《A Father And His Wolves》 Chapter 1 General Wolf Chapter 1 General Wolf The iron gates of the Hilshire detention center were opened. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Put them surrounded!¡± Dozens of burly men who had been waiting in the square outside immediately rushed up and surrounded the iron gate. Today, eight ex-cons were out of jail. The prisoner walking in front was dumbfounded. What was going on? Dozens of burly men in uniform ck suits stood with their hands sped and their faces grim. It was clearly not nice people. At the head was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was holding a photo andparing it with the prisonersing out of the prison, as if he was looking for someone. It made the prisoners sweat on their foreheads and wonder, ¡°Is it possible that the people who came out of prison with us had enemies of these people?¡± It was such a bad luck to be revenged as soon as you got out of prison! So, each of them ran faster than the other. In two minutes. Sean Mason was thest one out of the prison after the first seven inmates had left, and he closed the iron gate. He nced at the scene outside the door, his face as t as water. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± he asked. ¡°The Young Mr. Mason!¡± The pupil of the middle - aged man at the head shrank suddenly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Dozens of people around also became tense in an instant, as if facing a big enemy. They stare intently at Sean Mason¡¯s every move, ready to pounce and take him down. But Sean Mason didn¡¯t seem to see it. ¡°Don¡¯t call me the Young Mr. Mason.¡± Sean Mason shook his head, passing the middle-aged man, ¡°I was not the Young Mr. Mason from the moment I was framed and thrown out of the Mason family five years ago.¡± The middle-aged man put his hand over Sean Mason¡¯s chest, blocking his way. ¡°The Young Mr. Mason, whether you admit it or not, you have the blood of The Mason family running through you. The Old Mrs. Mason has ordered us to bring you back to the Capital City to meet her¡­¡± With that, he winked at the burly men around him. Immediately, dozens of people swarmed and the encirclement shrank rapidly. He was packed like sardines. Not even a fly could get out, let alone a person. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Sean Mason showed no fear, but his eyes suddenly turned cold and he snorted, ¡°Did the old woman tell you what you were to do if I refused?¡± ¡°Bring you to her. Dead or alive.¡± The middle-aged man turned and made eye contact with Sean Mason, not trying to hide his murderous look. To kill him? They dared! Moreover, with the Mason family¡¯s influence in the Capital City, even if they did take Sean Mason¡¯s body back, they would not have to bear any consequences. ¡°Really?¡± Sean Mason paused, then smiled. The smile was a little sad. Five years ago, Sean Mason was the Young Mr. Mason of the Mason family in the capital city. The Old Mr. Mason loved him very much and trained him as the future heir of the Mason family. Moreover, he engaged the daughter of the Porter family in the Capital City and had a promising future. However, things changed. The Old Mr. Mason died, and the Old Mrs. Mason took power. Contrary to the Old Mr. Mason, the Old Mrs. Mason disliked Sean Mason from childhood. Because Sean Mason¡¯s mother was from Hilshire, and her family was just a small and humble family in Hilshire. They were no match for each other! In the eyes of the Old Mrs. Mason, Sean Mason¡¯s mother was just a wild woman clinging to the Mason family, while Sean Mason was just a wild child born by a wild woman, unworthy of inheriting the Mason family¡¯s industry. He didn''t even deserve to be a Mason! When Sean Mason returned to Hilshire with his mother five years ago, a strange woman appeared in his bed and was seen by the Mason family, who sent him to prison for rape! And when Sean Mason returned to Hilshire with his mother five years ago, a strange woman appeared in his bed and was caught red-handed by the Mason family, who sent him to prison for rape. His mother was heartbroken but helpless. She returned to the Capital City and knelt in front of the Mason family for three days and nights, begging the Old Mrs. Mason to spare Sean Mason¡¯s life. She was taken to hospital three dayster, but died. Five years! It had been five years! Sean Mason¡¯s fate didn¡¯t fade away, and the Old Mrs. Mason did not intend to let him go. The minute he walked out of prison, she wanted him dead! ¡°The Young Mr. Mason,e with us.¡± In this situation, Sean Mason had no room to fight. The middle-aged man called him ¡°The Young Mr. Mason,¡± but the tone of his voice and the expression on his face were not respectful at all, ¡°After you maybe the Old Mrs. Mason¡¯s kindness will give you a way to live.¡± In the eyes of middle-aged men, Sean Mason looked like a pathetic dog now. ¡°A way to live?¡± Sean Mason¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife. He looked straight into the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes and said quietly, ¡°Unfortunately, even if you kneel before me to repent, I will not give you a way to live!¡± Bang! At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s body suddenly bowed into a shrimp. He flew up like a cannonball, and knocked over several burly men behind him on the spot. Suddenly, everyone was numb. Sean Mason was too fast. It was so fast that no one could see what he was doing, only to feel the darkness in front of their eyes and copse. ¡°You! How dare you!¡± The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of muddy blood, covering his stomach and struggling for a long time, but failed to stand up. He howled, ¡°Come on! Kill him! I want him dead! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Dozens of people around him recovered and began to attack Sean Mason with fists. Bang! But just then there was another dull thud. One of the burly men had barely raised his fist in the air when a gaping hole of blood appeared on his wrist. Blood spattered on other people¡¯s faces. All of them froze again. That was a gunshot! And what pierced that burly man¡¯s wrist in an instant was a real bullet! ¡°Stop this fucking shit! Anyone who moves will die!¡± The roar came from a distance. The burly men unconsciously turned their heads. Across the otherwise empty street, dozens of dark green military jeeps lined up in a long line and roared. In each jeep, several soldiers in camouge uniforms stood side by side, each armed with an assault rifle. The scene was very impressive! ¡°Round them all up!¡± In the blink of an eye, dozens of jeeps parked in the square outside the prison. All the soldiers jumped out of the car and ced three moreyers around the big men. They picked up their assault rifles, with their dark muzzle aimed at the heads of the burly men. Purr! Purr! Purr¡­ It was eerily quiet, save for the sound of their frantic swallowing. These burly men were trained by the Mason family as bodyguards. They were brave and had done a lot of killing and stealing. But they were still outnumbered by the heavily armed regrs. A normal person would have wet his pants at the sight. ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± The middle-aged man lying on the ground was livid, his back clothes soaked with cold sweat. ¡°Who are you guys? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? We¡¯re bodyguards for the Mason family of the Capital City.¡± He said in disbelief. The Capital City! The Mason family The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes locked on the middle-aged general who just gave orders, hoping that the name of the Mason family of the capital city could y a role. The middle-aged general carried a star on his shoulder, which was the rank of major general. However, the general did not take a good look at the middle-aged man. Heeding the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he walked up to Sean Mason, saluted courageously, and said guiltily, ¡°General Wolf, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Chapter 2 Betrothal Ceremony, Unmarried Pregnancy Chapter 2 Betrothal Ceremony, Unmarried Pregnancy General Wolf? The middle-aged man frowned. But the middle-aged general¡¯s treatment of Sean Mason made his heart burn. What did it mean for a major general to bow and scrape before Sean Mason? How was that possible? Had the middle-aged general arrived in dozens of jeeps and 200 men just to see Sean Mason out of prison? Wasn¡¯t Sean Mason locked up at the Hilshire Detention Center for five years? The middle-aged man didn¡¯t understand! ¡°No.¡± Sean Mason shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re early.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The middle-aged general stunned. Sean Mason said quietly, ¡°My identity was kept secret, or I wouldn¡¯t have had to go to the trouble of returning to prison three days early and then walking out of prison fair and square.¡± ¡°General Wolf, I¡¯m sorry. It was my oversight!¡± The middle-aged general seemed to understand something. He hurriedly apologized, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man and those burly men, then he said seriously, ¡°General Wolf, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sean Mason nodded and turned to leave. ¡°Put them all in the car and take them back!¡± With a wave of the middle-aged general¡¯s big hand, dozens of people led by middle-aged men were put on jeeps in a twinkling of an eye and drove away as if they had never appeared. ¡°General Wolf, should I send someone over to the Capital City to take out the Mason family?¡± Asked the middle-aged general, catching up with Sean Mason. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Sean Mason shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m retired. I can take care of my family.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The middle-aged general did not insist. Sean Mason asked, ¡°How are things going with what I asked you to prepare?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± The middle-aged general held out a photograph and a document to Sean Mason and exined, ¡°This is the photo of mother and daughter, and the background information of the Moore family. 10 am today, Emperor Hotel.¡± ¡°Take me there.¡± Sean Mason took the photo and document and got into the middle-aged general¡¯s jeep. On the way. Sean Mason scanned the document, then his icy eyes fell on the photograph. Looking at the picture of the mother and daughter hugging each other, his darkened face gradually rxed and he softened a little. Cecilia Moore! The woman in the photo was 25 years old, the age of youth and beauty. With delicate features and an enchanting figure, she had the typical dynamic temperament of a working woman. And she was the strange woman who showed up in Sean Mason¡¯s bed five years ago! Sean Mason didn¡¯t remember her very well. Sean Mason just woke up and looked at her. Soon after, someone from the Mason family broke into the house, took photos as evidence, and took Sean Mason to the police station for rape! Sean Mason thought Cecilia Moore and the Mason family were conspirators, working together to frame him. Cecilia Moore, it turned out, was also a victim of that conspiracy. When he woke up, he at least looked at Cecilia Moore and knew what had happened. However, Cecilia Moore was drugged and thrown into his bed by members of the Mason family. When she woke up, she was already at the Moore family. Throughout, Cecilia Moore had no idea of his existence and no recollection of the events of that night. She didn¡¯t even know why she got pregnant out of nowhere. One hit! That was something Sean Mason never dreamed of. After spending two and a half months in detention at the Hilshire Detention Center, Sean Mason was suddenly and secretly sent to the North and drafted into the military. After five years of bloody expeditions, he won numerous military achievements and eventually became a General, known as the General Wolf of the North. And now he was back! He originally wanted to go to the Moore family and apologize to Cecilia Moore in person, but he changed his mind when he learned that she was pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. And he had the middle-aged general personally arrange today¡¯s meeting. ¡°You must have had a hard five years¡­¡± Running his right index finger across Cecilia¡¯s fair cheek, Sean Mason took a deep breath, a tear glinting from the corner of his eye. ¡°She¡¯s so cute...¡± When his right index fingernded on the four-year-old girl in Cecilia¡¯s arms, his tearful eyes shrank slightly and burst into a gentle smile... ¡­ Just when Sean Mason was on his way to the Emperor Hotel! In the hotel! Guests and friends filled the room withughter. There was a peaceful atmosphere here. The Moore Family of Hilshire were having an engagement party for their granddaughter Cecilia Moore at noon today, and Cecilia was engaged to Sean Mason! In one of the hotel rooms, Cecilia sat impassively at the dining table, her teeth clenched. She wanted to cry, but desperately tried to hold back the tears. ¡°Bastard! All bastards!¡± Cecilia¡¯s mother Marcia held a piece of A4 paper in her hand. She fluttered about like a cat on hot bricks, stamping her feet and cursing. ¡°A rapist! And violent! Spent five years in the Hilshire Detention Center! How could Cecilia marry such a man?!¡± said Marcia angrily. ¡°They clearly want to destroy Cecilia! And to ruin our family! Matthew Moore, if you have any blood left in you, if you are a man, go to that old man and get out of this marriage!¡± Tears welled up in Marcia¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I... I¡¯m gonna hit my head in the front door of the hotel!¡± In Hilshire! The Moore Family was a second-rate family of a sort. The Moore Group, founded by Carter Moore, was worth over $100 million. Carter Moore had two sons and a daughter. Dn Moore, the oldest son, took over most of the Moore Group. His daughter, Lorraine Moore, married the Rodriguez family of the Crane Town. Matthew Moore, the youngest son, lost both legs in a car ident and became a loser. Matthew Moore¡¯s family was afraid to fight for the Moore family¡¯s property, but Dn Moore refused to let them go. Dn Moore nned this engagement party! ¡°Take it easy. Take it easy.¡± Matthew Moore reached out to Marcia and stopped her, ¡°After all, Cecilia is his granddaughter, one of the Moore family, and I¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to throw Cecilia into the fire...¡± Matthew Moore wouldn¡¯t believe it himself! But what else could he do? Matthew Moore was slumped in his wheelchair, his face flushed. His eyes were watering and his heart was bleeding. He was equally defiant and angry and he wanted to fight the Old Mr. Moore like hell! However! In the Moore family, the Old Mr. Moore always said what he meant, and no one dared to contradict him. If he crossed the Old Mr. Moore, the consequences would only get worse. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t think?¡± Marcia threw Matthew Moore away, pointed at the A4 paper and cried, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see the profile on it? How will Cecilia survive if we let this rapist and violent freak into our family?¡± ¡°What about Phyllis? She¡¯s only four!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The A4 sheet of paper had Sean Mason¡¯s personal details. However, five years ago, the Mason family kicked out Sean Mason and his son, andpletely erased the rtionship between Sean Mason and the Mason family. So, here was what the Moore family found, ¡°Sean Mason, orphaned and homeless, is a typical dangerous person with entric personality and twisted psychology¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 3 The Villain won, Sean Mason was Here Chapter 3 The Viin won, Sean Mason was Here ¡°Well¡­¡± Matthew Moore scanned the A4 sheet of paper and said hesitantly, ¡°Isaac sent these files over. Maybe he took a fake file on purpose to scare us.¡± Consoling himself! That was all Matthew Moore could do now. Isaac Moore was Dn Moore¡¯s son and Cecilia¡¯s cousin. It was said that he personally sent people to the detention center of Hilshire to investigate the details of the detainees and selected Sean Mason. ¡°What a fool I was to marry a loser like you!¡± Marcia nearly fainted at Matthew Moore¡¯s self-deception and cried more and more. Cecilia sat beside her in a stupor, saying nothing, as if she had lost her soul, while her body was shaking slightly. Matthew Moore saw it in his eyes, and it hurt in his heart. His hands clutched his senseless thighs in agony. ¡°Mom, stop cursing. It¡¯s not gonna work.¡± Momentster, Cecilia took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. This is my destiny, I ept it! It¡¯s just an engagement. It¡¯s no big deal!¡± ¡°Cecilia, you¡­¡± Marcia tried to say something but stopped, and her heart was torn. Having a child out of wedlock five years ago had already put Cecilia under too much pressure and too much scorn. No one knew better than her how Cecilia went through those five years. Cecilia had always been strong in front of outsiders. In the dead of night, she was alone in her room crying secretly. With the erosion of time, the matter of her unmarried childbearing gradually faded away. The family¡¯s life got back on track. Cecilia had worked in the Moore Group for two years and had made outstanding achievements with her outstanding abilities. It happened that at this time came a blow! This was going to drive Cecilia to her death! The stronger Cecilia was, the more Marcia felt sorry for her. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Phyllis?¡± Cecilia managed a smile to change the subject. Sheughed only when she mentioned her daughter. ¡°She¡¯s ying in front of the hotel.¡± Marcia wiped her eyes and sighed, ¡°Phyllis is too young to be involved in such an event. I don¡¯t want to psych her out.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cecilia nodded approvingly. At that moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened and Isaac Moore appeared at the door of the room. He looked inside and saw the tears in Cecilia¡¯s and her parents¡¯ eyes. His eyes brightened and he said in a strange voice, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Cecilia¡¯s big day. Why are you crying? Are they tears of joy?¡± ¡°You!¡± Marcia red at Isaac Moore and spat out two words through gritted teeth, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Marcia, what kind of attitude is that?¡± Isaac Moore tried not tough, but grimaced, ¡°With my heart and my soul, I asked my friend to inquire about the Hilshire Detention Center for a long time, and I finally selected such an excellent husband for Cecilia. I am your matchmaker. But instead of appreciating me, you asked me to get out. That doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡± The viin won and he looked gloating. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± Marcia was already outraged. How could she stand up to Isaac Moore? She turned around and pinged Isaac Moore, grabbed him by the neck and scratched him. ¡°Mom!¡± Cecilia jumped to her feet and tried to stop her, but it was toote. ¡°Back off!¡± With a big wave of his hand, Isaac Moore pushed Marcia away. Marcia staggered and crouched on the cold floor. Isaac Moore sneered as he looked down at Marcia clenching his teeth and straightened his tie, ¡°Grandpa asked me to let you know that your fiance has left prison and is on his way to the hotel. He wanted the three of you in the hotel lobby for the engagement ceremonyter¡­¡± ¡°Isaac Moore, you asshole!¡± Cecilia rushed to help Marcia up and scolded Isaac Moore. ¡°Asshole?¡± Greeted by Cecilia¡¯s icy eyes, Isaac Moore not only did not get angry, but smiled more brightly and said proudly, ¡°You know me best. Yeah, I¡¯m an asshole. What, you¡¯re not impressed? Come and bite me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Cecilia even wanted to kill him now. ¡°More fiercely, and a little more fiercely, I love to see how the three of you hate me to the marrow and can¡¯t do anything to me, aha¡­¡± With a wildugh, Isaac Moore turned to leave, ¡°Cecilia, aren¡¯t you great at your job? Haven¡¯t you been getting some big deals for the group? After marrying a rapist, I¡¯d like to see who wants to work with you!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cecilia¡¯s tears, which she had been holding back until now, finally rolled down and wet her white cheeks. How could she not know that Isaac Moore felt threatened because of her excellent performance in the Moore Group over the past two years? He was worried that the Old Mr. Moore would value her ability and change his attitude, so he just instigated the Old Mr. Moore in the back and couldn¡¯t wait to arrange such a marriage for her¡­ ¡­ Outside the Emperor Hotel¡­ A dark green jeep pulled up. The middle-aged General who was driving looked around the hotel and asked, ¡°General Wolf, do you want me to send in my troops and surround the hotel?¡± ¡°They¡¯re only ants. Why should General Wolf do it himself?¡± Sean Mason shook his head. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m officially retired, not the General Wolf of the North. You don¡¯t have to meddle in my personal affairs. This is downtown. Do you want to create panic to send troops here?¡± Then he turned and alighted. ¡°I¡­¡± The middle-aged general¡¯s face sank and his tone was firm, ¡°No matter when and where, General Wolf taught the 81 brothers of the Bloody Wolf Group. They only take orders from General Wolf!¡± Sonorous voice, neither humble nor pushy! ¡°Fuck off. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The middle-aged general put his foot on the gas and the jeep disappeared down the street. Luxury cars lined up on either side of the gate. Sean Mason went straight to the door of the hotel and was about to enter when he suddenly stopped and heard an anxious cry, ¡°Get out of my way, you bad guys. I¡¯m going to find my mom and get her to teach you a lesson¡­¡± It was a little girl¡¯s voice. Finding her mom? Sean Mason frowned. Perhaps because Cecilia gave him a daughter, he was now sensitive to little girls¡¯ voices. So he stepped back and followed the sound and looked across. At the corner of the street, he saw seven or eight little boys holding hands in a circle, with a little girl trapped in the middle. They sang as they turned, ¡°Phyllis Moore, little bastard! A mommy, no daddy! Grandpa is a loser, breaking his leg in a car ident! Grandma is ugly, crying to buy vegetables¡­¡± They sang in unison as if they had been rehearsed. Phyllis Moore! At the name, Sean Masons heart throbbed as if something had hit him hard. His face sank in an instant, as cold as ice! Chapter 4 Baby Girl, I鈥檒l be Your Daddy Chapter 4 Baby Girl, I¡¯ll be Your Daddy ording to the investigation data provided by the middle-aged general, after Cecilia gave birth to her daughter, the child took her surname. And her name was Phyllis Moore! That was to say, the crying little girl who were surrounded by those little boys and being bullied and humiliated at this moment was Sean Mason¡¯s precious daughter! Bang! It was as if a silent thunder burst through his body, and the dark energy was released uncontrobly. Within 10 meters of Sean Mason, garbage fluttered, the floor creaked underfoot, and the ss of the hotel door cracked. The faces of the two hostesses standing at the door of the hotel changed, and they felt cold and numb. Outside the detention center, Sean Mason was unppable and didn¡¯t release his dark energy, even when confronted by dozens of burly men. And now, he couldn¡¯t! He moved, and then the whole man disappeared in an instant into a shadow. Tens of meters away, but he was there in a blink of an eye. ¡°You¡¯re the bastards!¡± ¡°I have a dad. I have a dad. Mom said my dad was a super hero. He¡¯s gone far, far away, but one day, he¡¯lle back and beat all of you viins away!¡± Sean Mason appeared silently behind the boys and heard Phyllis Moore¡¯s stubborn voice. Phyllis Moore was squatting on the floor. Her face was covered with tears, but she did not reach out to wipe it. She raised her proud little chin, Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. and her eyes were as firm as her tone. It seemed that in her heart, she really regarded the father she had never met as a super invincible hero. She believed it, and she was proud of it. ¡°Pooh!¡± The boys stopped, and one of them spat in Phyllis Moore¡¯s face, rolling his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the only idiot to believe that kind of bullshit!¡± The other boys, who seemed to take the lead from him, agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! And my mom said you were picked up by your mom.¡± ¡°Your dad must be dead.¡± ¡°Super hero? Do you really think you dad is superman?¡± ¡°Aha¡­¡± Seven or eight little boys talked andughed at her. ¡°Shut up! Take off your pants and piss her!¡± The head of the little boys suddenly pulled open his pants and said proudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a dad? Didn¡¯t you say your dad was a super hero? All right, shout it out. Will he say yes?¡± ¡°If I have to, I promise I can be your dad.¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± Laughing, these little boys scrambled to take off their pants. But they were halfway there when they felt a sharp chill behind them, as if summer had turned into winter. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shivered. Except for Phyllis Moore, who was stuck in the middle. Sean Mason was in control of his dark energy, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t hurt his precious daughter. ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shocked, everyone pulled their pants back up and turned to look at Sean Mason, who suddenly appeared behind them. Sean Mason was tall and muscr, with eyes as cold as a knife. He stood there like a monster! ¡°Wow!¡± How could a group of children under the age of ten resist Sean Mason¡¯s cold eyes? Just one eye contact, and before Sean Mason could speak, two of the boys were crying and three were flogging to the ground as they tried to run. ¡°You, how could you¡­¡± The leading boy quietly swallowed, winched his neck, and summoned up courage to ask, ¡°Uncle, who are you? Are you the help the little bastard sent for?¡± Bang! As he spoke, a line of bright red fingerprints appeared on the boy¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± The little boy put his hand over his face and said angrily, ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know who my dad is?¡± Bang! Another p! A line of bright red fingerprints appeared on the other side of his cheek. ¡°You!¡± The little boy covered his face with his hands and looked at Sean Mason with fear in his eyes. He opened his mouth, but swallowed the words back, not daring to speak out in front of Sean Mason. His tears poured out... Originally, Sean Mason didn¡¯t want to do anything to children. But the boy at the head was different. Sean Mason immediately recognized him as the son of Isaac Moore, whose photo and personal information were on the profile provided by the middle-aged general. Lucas Moore, nine years old. Speaking of which, Phyllis Moore was his cousin, but didn¡¯t act like a cousin at all. Instead of taking care of Phyllis Moore, he invited a group of friends to bully her. And pee on Phyllis Moore in public? He deserved to be hit! It was a good thing he was only nine years old, otherwise a furious Sean Mason would have pped him to death. ¡°From now on, no one is picking on Phyllis Moore, you hear me?¡± Sean Mason looked around, and said in a sharp voice. The little boys looked at each other, afraid to speak, and one of them was so scared that he wet his pants. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your pee. You¡¯re trying to pee, aren¡¯t you? All right, hold him down, pee on him, and whoever pees the most gets the 100 bucks¡­¡± Sean Mason pulled out a hundred dors and pointed at Lucas Moore, who was wiping his eyes. ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t pee on him is his partner, and don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± When there was no response, Sean Mason added. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Either out of greed for money or fear of Sean Mason, one of the chubby boys bravely stepped out and strode over to Lucas Moore. ¡°And me, too!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± One of the boys made the first move, and Lucas Moore was surrounded in a blink of an eye. Lucas Moore turned pale for a moment and tried to escape, but where could he escape? He was pinned to the ground by the boys in the same predicament Phyllis Moore had been in. He that insulted another shall be insulted. Sean Mason tossed a hundred dors into the crowd. Then he walked over to Phyllis Moore, who was in shock, and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Phyllis, are you okay?¡± he asked, his cold face warming with concern. ¡°Do you know me, uncle? How do you know my name?¡± Phyllis was a good girl. She did not struggle, but looked puzzled and stared at Sean Mason with twinkling eyes. Sean Masonughed, ¡°I know you dad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Phyllis Moore lit up, then pursed her lips and snorted, ¡°You are a liar. Mom said my dad is far, far away. You can¡¯t know him. I wasn¡¯t born yesterday to be taken in by you.¡± ¡°Then how old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m four years old. I¡¯m not easy to fool.¡± Phyllis Moore threw up her chin and looked proud. ¡°A four-year-old is very clever.¡± Sean Mason reached out and scraped her small sully. With a warm smile in his heart, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your mother, ok?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Phyllis nodded and asked, ¡°Grandma wouldn¡¯t let me in. I heard from my cousin that there was a big bad guy who wanted to be my father. Uncle, you¡¯re so good. You can help me fight those little bad guys. And help me fight that big bad guyter, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sean Mason¡¯s face went ck at the words. He turned and walked into the Emperor Hotel with Phyllis in his arms. ¡°I can fight anyone for you but your father,¡± he thought to himself. Chapter 5 Make an Entrance, Perfect Match Chapter 5 Make an Entrance, Perfect Match In the hotel lobby. As soon as the three of Cecilia appeared, they instantly became the center of attention. Eyes were cast upon them, sympathizing, regretting, and still more gloating. Isaac Moore has been quietly spreading personal information about Sean Mason. So the guests knew exactly what kind of man Cecilia was marrying. But even so, they came to congratte her. ¡°Congrattions, the Old Mr. Moore.¡± ¡°Miss Moore¡¯s beauty and Mr. Mason¡¯s youthful talent made a perfect match.¡± They were lying with their eyes open! Seated at the head of the table, Carter Moore, dressed in a smart suit, leaned on a dragon head cane. He looked dignified even when he was smiling. ¡°Father, they¡¯re here.¡± Dn Moore came up behind Carter Moore, bent over and whispered, ¡°We can get started.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Carter Moore stood up, raised her hand, and the crowded lobby fell silent. He said with a loud voice, ¡°I am honored that you could join me today for the engagement of my granddaughter Cecilia.¡± ¡°As you all know, my granddaughter not only looks like a fairy, but also has great business ability and is a rare business talent. So, I was very careful in choosing her husband...¡± ¡°Finally, out of dozens of candidates, a young man named Sean Mason stood out. I hope that from now on, he will be kind to Cecilia, the couple will be happy and have a baby soon.¡± What he said sounded very good. The uninformed would think Carter Moore had Cecilia¡¯s best interests at heart and found her a perfect match and a role model husband.¡± The audience apuded. The apuse in Cecilia¡¯s ears, however, was like a lump in her throat, like a p in her face. She was indescribably oppressed and miserable. Looking up at the beaming Carter Moore, Cecilia bit her lips with her teeth, almost bleeding. What a good grandpa! Growing up, Carter Moore doted on Isaac Moore and disdained her because she was a woman who would marry to another man and could not carry the Moore family line. Especially five years ago, when she got pregnant out of wedlock and the Moore family became the for their pity. ¡°Disgusting old man!¡± Furious, Marcia tried to defend Cecilia, but Matthew Moore stopped her. He shook his head at her and motioned her to stop with an almost imploring look. ¡°Loser!¡± Marcia gritted her teeth, but bore it in. ¡°Everybody, please look this way.¡± Then Dn Moore, who was standing behind Carter Moore, reached toward the back door and shouted, ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the lucky guy to make his entrance! The moment was finallying! Secretly plotting for nearly two months, Dn Moore¡¯s only purpose was to overwhelm Cecilia and stop her development at the Moore Group. Married to a rapist and a violent maniac, what good life was she going to have? How else would she care to go to work? Dn Moore grinned from ear to ear as he thought about Cecilia¡¯s tragic end. Cut! As everyone waited, the back door of the hotel was opened and Sean Mason strode in, Phyllis Moore in his arms. For a moment, the guests were dumbfounded. Their jaws dropped all over the floor. What was going on? He walked in here with a baby? Some people recognized Phyllis Moore and began to whisper. They looked at Sean Mason with admiration. They thought to themselves, ¡°Good for you! How dare you bring this little bastard in? Aren¡¯t you This is from N?velDrama.Org. ashamed enough?¡± Good for you! Matthew Moore and Marcia turned their faces away to quietly wipe away tears. They couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Cecilia, however, did not escape, casting her desperate eyes directly at the back door of the hotel. She wanted to see what kind of man her husband was! ¡°Phyllis?!¡± At one nce, Cecilia¡¯s face suddenly changed. She blurted out a cry of surprise and rushed at Sean Mason. ¡°Mommy!¡± Phyllis was overjoyed and opened her arms to greet Cecilia. Cecilia took Phyllis out of Sean Mason¡¯s arms and held her tight. Then she looked at Sean Mason and asked, ¡°So¡­ so you are Sean Mason, right? Howe Phyllis is with you?¡± ¡°I ran into her downstairs.¡± Sean Mason nodded and smiled, looked at Cecilia closely, and held out his arms, ¡°Hello, Miss Moore. It¡¯s me. Nice to meet you.¡± To be honest, Sean Mason was a little nervous. In the army, Sean Mason was never nervous, even when faced with thousands of enemy troops and bullets. And now, in the face of a powerless woman, he got nervous. Unspeakably nervous. If his men in the army knew of it, they would be shocked. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Cecilia politely replied, but did not want to hug Sean Mason at all. Instead, she stepped back and was very wary of Sean Mason. Sean Mason was embarrassed. Phyllis Moore suddenly pointed at Sean Mason and said, ¡°Mom, this uncle is amazing. He said he knew my dad. He had just taught a lesson for those little bullies and said he¡¯d teach a lesson for the big bully who wants to be my father.¡± ¡°Well, where¡¯s the big bad guy?¡± Phyllis Moore looked around, her eyes pping. Cecilia looked at Sean Mason with a bit of surprise in her eyes, ¡°Did you say knew Phyllis¡¯s father? Liar! I¡¯m her mother and even I don¡¯t know her father.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This made Sean Mason even more embarrassed. Heughed, avoiding Cecilia¡¯s eyes with a fake cough, ¡°Phyllis, I was sent here by your father to protect you and mom, and from now on, I¡¯m your superhero.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Phyllis Moore was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re the big bad guy who wants to be my dad?¡± ¡°Is uncle bad?¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± Phyllis Moore thought about it and shook her head, ¡°But my dad was a super hero, and you, you¡¯re a super little hero. I won¡¯t call you a bad guy if you¡¯re not my father.¡± Sean Mason was speechless. He was beaten by his other self in front of his own daughter. The guests around him were even more speechless than Sean Mason. Such a dramatic scene was beyond all expectations. Damn, that was not what the script said. What about ¡°the women married to a vulgar husband¡±? What about the tension we talked about? Sean Mason and Cecilia looked perfect for each other as they stood side by side. Come on! We were here for augh, not a show of affection. Could you please tone it down, be miserable, and give us a chance to be sarcastic? Don¡¯t be so selfish! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Carter Moore¡¯s eyebrows were raised. He looked equally surprised. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Dn Moore¡¯s smile froze on his face and he said hastily, ¡°He is a smart guy. He was talking nonsense, obviously trying to impress Cecilia with Phyllis. Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Isaac blow his cover right now!¡± With that, he winked across the hall at Isaac Moore. Bang! Bang! Isaac Moore caught on and pped his hands. He stood up and walked over to Sean Mason, sneering, ¡°You are worthy of being grandpa¡¯s favorite grandson-inw. You knew Cecilia had been raped by another man and had an illegitimate daughter. But not only did you let it go, you protected them like she¡¯s your own kid. As a cousin, I¡¯m ashamed of myself¡­¡± His voice was loud enough to carry through the hotel lobby. Chapter 6 Right in the Face. You鈥檙e my Wife Chapter 6 Right in the Face. You¡¯re my Wife Originally, Isaac Moore didn¡¯t want to reopen Cecilia¡¯s wounds. Sean Mason, however, took Phyllis in at the wrong time and was very kind to her. How could he bear it? Thest thing he wanted was for Cecilia¡¯s family to get along! ¡°You!¡± Surrounded by boos, Cecilia turned pale and stared at Isaac Moore. Was this son of a bitch trying to humiliate her in public? ¡°Uncle.¡± Before Cecilia could speak out, however, Phyllis suddenly pointed at Isaac Moore and said to Sean Mason, ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s my cousin¡¯s father. He is a bad egg and often bullies my mother. Will you teach him a lesson for me?¡± Children spoke without fear! Phyllis was simple and sweet. She didn¡¯t understand adult intrigue. She just said what she thought. ¡°Phyllis, be a good girl.¡± Cecilia only felt sad. She was four years old, and she was going down with her. As for Sean Mason, he was the man Isaac Moore hired to humiliate them. Why would he go against Isaac Moore for them? Bang! Cecilia¡¯s words had barely finished when, suddenly, a harsh p rang out in the hotel lobby. She looked around. Isaac Moore was lying on the floor, covering his face. Blood hung from the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of terror and he stared at Sean Mason in disbelief, ¡°You... How dare you fucking hit me?!¡± Cecilia was also stunned. She didn¡¯t see when Sean Mason did it. But a momentter, Isaac Moorey down. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°This guy has the guts to hit Mr. Isaac Moore?¡± ¡°Well, it turns out that¡¯s true. This man has a serious propensity for violence and hits people whenever he likes!¡± The guests around were stunned and gasped. Purr! In the crowd, Matthew Moore and Marcia looked at each other and swallowed hard. They were also frightened by the sudden sight. The way they looked at Sean Mason wasplicated. There was surprise, relief and worry. They never dreamed Sean Mason would attack Isaac Moore for Phyllis¡¯s word. They were relieved to see Isaac Moore in such a terrible state. But they couldn¡¯t decide whether Sean Mason¡¯s prowess was a blessing or a curse. Sean Mason had a criminal record and was a rapist! Once he was in their house, who could stop him from bullying Cecilia? ¡°You should be hit for being so rude!¡± Sean Mason didn¡¯t listen to the screaming around him. He looked down at Isaac Moore, then looked at Phyllis in Cecilia¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Are you happy now, Phyllis?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Phyllis nodded and smiled, ¡°Uncle, you can fight little bad guys, and you can fight big bad guys. You¡¯re starting to look like my dad.¡± Look like? Sean Mason was in no hurry to reveal his identity. Today was the first time they had met, and there was always going to be a process for Phyllis to ept his sudden emergence as a dad. Take it easy. Sean Mason was content to have Phyllis¡¯s approval. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± At the head of the table, Carter Moore stood up. Trembling with anger and leaning on his crutch, he shouted angrily, ¡°Somebody, take this man down!¡± There was the sound of rapid footsteps as ten ck-d bodyguards burst into the lobby and surrounded Sean Mason and his family. ¡°...¡± At the same time came the sound of a child crying. ¡°Father!¡± Wiping tears from his eyes, Lucas Moore strode up to Isaac Moore and said angrily, ¡°Some big, stupid guy just pped me twice and made the fat guy and others pee in my face¡­¡± Lucas Moore¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen, tears streaming down his face. He was dripping from head to toe and smelled strongly of urine. He was clearly being bullied by his friends. Isaac Moore was very angry, ¡°What big stupid guy?¡± Tittering¡­ Phyllisughed when she saw how bad Lucas Moore looked. Lucas Moore looked up and saw Sean Mason standing next to Cecilia. His face changed and he hid behind Isaac Moore and began to cry even harder. He pointed at him and said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s him! He hit me!¡± ¡°Is that you?¡± Isaac Moore looked at Sean Mason in disbelief. He went out of his way to get Sean Mason to torture Cecilia and her daughter. Howe they both got pped by Sean Mason when he came? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Sean Mason admitted frankly and snorted, ¡°Like father, like son. Your son has no more upbringing than you.¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, you¡¯re getting yourself killed!¡± Isaac Moore reached up to wipe the blood from his mouth and gritted his teeth, ¡°What are you guys still doing here? Beat him! Beat this ungrateful son of a bitch to death!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ten ck-d bodyguards did not hesitate to raise their fists against Sean Mason. Cecilia turned pale with fear. She was just a woman and she¡¯d never been in such danger. The bodyguards in ck in front of her were all professional goons trained by the Moore family. They were all tough, extraordinary and fierce, which was absolutely terrifying. ¡°Stand still here. Give me ten seconds.¡± In panic, she heard Sean Mason¡¯s voice. The next moment, a shadow shed before her eyes and This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sean Mason was gone. Then there was the sound of blows and kicks. Bang! One of the ck-d bodyguards was kicked off by Sean Mason. Bang! Bang! Then a second, then a third¡­ Sean Mason was the General Wolf of the North. In the past five years, no one had been able to beat Sean Mason on the battlefield. How could the Moore family¡¯s bodyguards beat him? Sean Mason dealt with them like a tiger with a flock of sheep. It was a piece of cake. He kicked them away one by one like a football. In a few short breaths, the ten ck-d bodyguards all flew out like human cannonballs. They smashed the tables in the hotel lobby into pieces. Including Carter Moore¡¯s main table! ¡°Seven seconds.¡± After that, Sean Mason shook his head and looked disappointed, ¡°You guys are worse than I thought.¡± There was only silence! Everyone looked at Sean Mason like they¡¯d seen a ghost in broad daylight. They knew the guy was violent, but they didn¡¯t expect him to go this far. ¡°Wow, uncle, you¡¯re great!¡± It was Phyllis who came to her senses first. She excitedly pped her hands for Sean Mason in Cecilia¡¯s arms, her sparkling eyes full of adoration, without the least fear of Sean Mason. Maybe it was a father-daughter bond. They had a natural kinship. ¡°You¡­¡± In Cecilia¡¯s heart, however, a tempestuous wave arose. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She said suspiciously, backing away from Sean Mason. He beat up Isaac Moore and his son! He ruined the engagement! Sean Mason¡¯s behavior made Cecilia wonder. Like everyone else, she had a stream of questions running through her head, ¡°Is this the husband grandpa picked out for me? Isn¡¯t he here to humiliate me? It doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡± ¡°Is there some other plot?¡± She was puzzled. Sean Mason and Cecilia looked each other in the eye. Then he said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, no one can bully you or Phyllis from now on.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia blurted out. She couldn¡¯t figure it out! Sean Mason humiliated the Moore family in front of so many guests. Isaac Moore and Carter Moore would do whatever it took to kill him. Was it worth it to do that for her and Phyllis? ¡°Because from now on, you are my wife, Phyllis is my daughter, and we are family.¡± Sean Mason¡¯s voice was low, but firm and strong. Chapter 7 His Wife Cried, but a Guilty Heart Never died Chapter 7 His Wife Cried, but a Guilty Heart Never died A family¡­ Cecilia¡¯s heart suddenly shivered, her eyes wereplicated, and she was in a trance for a while. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Sean Mason took Cecilia away and walked to the lobby door, leaving a word without looking back, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it,e to me. Anyone who touches my wife and daughter will die.¡± Loud and deafening! The atmosphere in the hotel lobby was extremely subdued. Sean Mason ruined the dinner party. Seeing the situation, the guests took their leave. They spread out like birds and beasts. Soon there were only Carter Moore, Dn Moore, Isaac Moore, and Lucas Moore in the lobby. ¡°Dad, this is¡­¡± Dn Moore¡¯s face looked furious. ¡°Losers!¡± Carter Moore took up the crutch and pped Dn Moore several times, swearing as she did so, ¡°You guys did this! This is the man you got. Hum, you¡¯re inviting the Wolf into your house, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Carter Moore usually treasured his reputation, and now he was disgraced! ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Dn Moore said quickly, ¡°He¡¯s a rough guy with a rough disposition, which is consistent with our findings. We just didn¡¯t expect him to be so savage. Like a mad dog, he bites everyone he sees.¡± ¡°Cecilia brought him home with her as a ticking time bomb. If it goes off, it will be the end of them.¡± That was what Dn Moore would love to see. ¡°He was defending Cecilia. Didn¡¯t you see that?¡± Carter Moore said angrily. ¡°It was all an illusion.¡± Dn Moore said with confidence, ¡°Men, when they try to y the game, they just want to get into a woman¡¯s bed. Dad, don¡¯t forget he¡¯s a rapist out of prison. When the timees, if Cecilia doesn¡¯t want to, can he stand it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Carter Moore thought about it and snorted, ¡°As for thepany, severalrge orders in Cecilia¡¯s hand are very important. Hurry up and contact the customer as soon as possible to sign the contract.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Dn Moore was thrilled. Carter Moore didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but any fool could tell that telling them to reach out to Cecilia¡¯s clients was an attempt to cut Cecilia short. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kick Cecilia out of the Moore Group, or even the Moore Family, once she lost her clients? It seems that today¡¯s drama had only deepened Carter Moore¡¯s hatred of Cecilia and made him more determined to kick Cecilia out of thepany! After Carter Moore left. Isaac Moore said coldly, ¡°That violent man Mason really got the prize. Cecilia¡¯s body and looks are among the top three in Hilshire. If she wasn¡¯t my cousin, I¡¯d sleep with her.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± Said the tearful Lucas Moore. ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯m gonna sleep with that bastard Phyllis, too!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dn Moore scowled, ¡°You worthless creatures. Your grandfather¡¯s not dead yet. He values his reputation more than his life, so if you have any thoughts, hold them!¡± The implication was that when the Old Mr. Moore died, they could do whatever they wanted? Isaac Moore was so pleased, he couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°I have already prepared the contact information of those major clients. Without further dy, I will call them right now and discuss signing a contract with them to rece Cecilia.¡± ¡°Smart boy.¡± Dn Moore nodded and felt relieved¡­ ¡­ While at the same time. Sean Mason had returned home with Cecilia. Garden Community. It had a house age of 25 years. It was the same house where Matthew Moore and Marcia were married, and it looked a little shabby now. It looked out of ce next to the new upscale neighborhood. A house with two bedrooms and one living room was only eighty square meters. ¡°Uncle, this is my home.¡± As soon as they walked in, Phyllis pulled Sean Mason around and introduced him, ¡°This is the kitchen, this is the toilet, this is the room of grandma and grandpa. And here. This is my room with mom. Those are the toys mom bought for me¡­¡± The little girl looked excited. Cecilia had mixed feelings when she saw it. She was touched that Sean Mason stood up for her at the risk of offending the Moore family. But touching was not love. Was she really going to resign herself to being Sean Mason¡¯s wife? To be honest, she was reluctant. But what else could she do? If she forced Sean Mason to leave at this point, he would surely face retaliation from the Moore family. How could Sean Mason bear the wrath of the Moore family alone? She couldn¡¯t bear it! Cecilia was in a state of confusion when Phyllis¡¯s voice came down from the bedroom, ¡°Uncle, you really won¡¯t bully my mother and insist on being my father, will you?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Sean Mason said with a smile. ¡°So¡­ Is it okay for you to sleep on the floor at night? Grandma said that besides me, only my father could sleep with my mother.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a high five.¡± Phyllis said happily, ¡°High five¡­¡± The voice was small and weak, but in Cecilia¡¯s ear, it was like a gentle little hand, plucking the most sensitive string in her heart. Before she knew it, she was in tears. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Cecilia, why are you crying?¡± Marcia wheeled Matthew Moore through the door and saw Cecilia in tears. Her face suddenly changed and she said angrily, ¡°Did that violent guy bully you and Phyllis?¡± The thought of Sean Mason¡¯s criminal record chilled Marcia¡¯s heart. ¡°No.¡± Cecilia reached over to dry her tears and forced a smile, ¡°He and Phyllis get along very well, and she doesn¡¯t seem to hate him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good either!¡± Marcia said with concern, ¡°After all, he is a ¡­¡± Rapist, she didn¡¯t dare say it. Along the way, Marcia worried that since Sean Mason and Cecilia were now engaged and living together, what if he forced Cecilia to do that thing? ¡°Mom, he is my husband now, and as long as he¡¯s being nice to Phyllis with all his heart, I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cook for dinner.¡± Cecilia turned to leave when her cell phone rang. ¡°Are you home by now, cousin?¡± It was Isaac Moore, speaking in a strange voice, ¡°As a newlywed, your husband is so strong and looks like a tiger, isn¡¯t he in a hurry to do something with you?¡± His voice was full of sarcasm! Chapter 8 Something Unexpected. I鈥檒l Take Care of it Chapter 8 Something Unexpected. I¡¯ll Take Care of it ¡°Bastard!¡± Cecilia said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isaac Moore said triumphantly, ¡°Guess where I am and what I¡¯m doing now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care to know that!¡± Cecilia was about to hang up when Isaac Moore¡¯s voice was heard again, ¡°What a bummer. All right, I can tell you. I have just called Mr. Brown, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Roberts, and they have agreed that I will take your ce and continue the future cooperation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the Roberts Group to sign a contract with Mr. Roberts face to face in ten minutes. Then Mr. Brown and Mr. Backer. Speaking of which, I also want to thank you for doing so much work in the early stage.¡± ¡°You nted trees so that I can enjoy the shade now. It¡¯s a great business story, aha¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s face was as gray as death. Her hand shook and she almost dropped her phone. How mean he was! When Sean Mason made a scene at the engagement ceremony, Cecilia knew Isaac Moore would never give up, and she was prepared for it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to do it so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s idea. You can¡¯t me me. You can only me your husband for being so impulsive. He dared to hit someone in front of grandpa, which was a disgrace to grandpa.¡± Isaac Mooreughed, ¡°Lost clients, got kicked out of thepany, the four of you¡­No, now you¡¯re a family of five. I fear you will die of poverty.¡± With that, he hung up. Cecilia stood stiffly, tears welling up from her eyes again, and she felt very upset. Two years of work down the drain! Marcia and Matthew Moore looked at each other, each looking more worried than thest. They were about to say a few words offort to Cecilia when Sean Mason suddenly appeared at the bedroom door and said in a low voice, ¡°I am the one who hit them. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Everyone was stunned. You? How? What could you do but fight? After the fight, you were happy, but you couldn¡¯t bear the anger of This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. the Old Mr. Moore! Marcia red at Sean Mason, angry but afraid to speak. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Cecilia shook her head, her eyes red, ¡°If you go, you¡¯re just gonna make things worse. It¡¯s just a job. If it¡¯s gone, I can find another one. I don¡¯t believe that without the Moore family, there would be no ce for us in this city.¡± Before Sean Mason could respond, Cecilia turned and went to the kitchen. Her strength made Sean Mason feel bad. Five years ago, she was innocently involved in the Mason family¡¯s conspiracy against Sean. She gave birth to a daughter for Sean, but was treated coldly by outsiders. Now that Sean was back, how can he let her suffer any more? Not even a little bit! Sean took out his phone and sent a message¡­ ¡­ Outside the Gates of the Roberts Group. A ck BMW pulled up and Isaac Moore opened the door, a pre-prepared contract in hand. His face was beaming and the excitement was palpable in his face. The ease with which he snagged Cecilia¡¯s clients surprised Isaac Moore himself. ¡°These smart old guys must have heard about Cecilia¡¯s marriage to a rapist and her position in the Moore Group was at stake, which was why they turned their backs¡­¡± Isaac said to himself. In business, as in war, the best way to survive was to avoid the worst. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Roberts.¡± Isaac came to the front desk and raised his chin in a cocky pose. He put the contract down with a snap, ¡°Mr. Roberts asked me toe over for tea at twelve to sign the contract.¡± The receptionist gasped, ¡°Could you tell me... May I have your name, Sir?¡± ¡°Isaac Moore.¡± Isaacughed, ¡°I¡¯m Isaac Moore, general manager of the Moore Group.¡± ¡°Isaac Moore?¡± The receptionist had a funny look on her face and winked quietly at the security guards across the hall. Soon, four security guards were around, two on each side. Without further ado, they grabbed Isaac by the arm and lifted him up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isaac was horrified. He struggled and growled, ¡°Let me say it again, I¡¯m the general manager of the Moore Group! Mr. Roberts personally invited me here! Get off me, you son of a bitch!¡± Bang! As soon as he said that, Isaac winced when he got a kick in the butt. ¡°What the fuck¡­¡± Ai that moment, Isaac was so mad and angry. He looked back angrily, and instinctively wanted to scold them. However, when he saw the figure standing behind him, his face changed dramatically and he did not dare to do that. He said in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Roberts?¡± It was Aiden Roberts, the owner of the Roberts Group, who kicked Isaac¡¯s ass. Aiden Roberts looked very angry. ¡°Mr. Roberts, why?¡± Isaac had no idea what he was doing wrong and what he had done to offend Aiden Roberts. Shit, that was not what he expected. Earlier on the phone, Aiden Roberts had been polite. How did he turn around so quickly? ¡°Why what?¡± Aiden Roberts didn¡¯t exin. He came up with another kick and kicked Isaac¡¯s ass. He snorted, ¡°How dare you set me up? I¡¯ll skin you!¡± ¡°Mr. Roberts, stop, stop it¡­¡± Isaac was about to cry, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding? I wouldn¡¯t dare try to trap you even if you could lend me your courage. I havee to sign with you from the bottom of my heart, Mr. Roberts.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Aiden Roberts pinned Isaac to the ground and kicked and punched him for half a minute. Then he said coldly, ¡°Our contract with the Moore Group could only by signed with Cecilia Moore. If she doesn¡¯t ¡°Cecilia Moore? What¡­¡± Isaac waspletely shocked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Throw him out!¡± Aiden Roberts finished with a wave of his hand. Four security guards came up, dragged Isaac to the door, and threw him out like garbage. Chapter 9 Sean Mason鈥檚 Horrific Background Chapter 9 Sean Mason¡¯s Horrific Background ¡°Mr. Moore!¡± The driver, who was waiting outside, saw Isaac fall into a puddle of mud. He was scared out of his wits and rushed to Isaac¡¯s aid. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Ungrateful, Isaac threw the driver away and gritted his teeth, ¡°Oh, Cecilia, screwing up Aiden Roberts, ruining my day!¡± ¡°Just wait till I ruin your reputation!¡± As the young master of the Moore family, when had he ever been so humiliated? What Aiden Roberts just said made him me all his anger on Cecilia. He just called Cecilia ten minutes ago to brag. And ten minutester, Aiden Roberts turned on him and mmed the door in his face. If Cecilia wasn¡¯t behind the scenes, how did it happen? Besides, Cecilia was out of money, out of power and out of control. Why should Aiden Roberts fight the Moore family for her? ording to Isaac, there was only one answer, Cecilia was having an affair with Aiden Roberts! When he thought about it, everything seemed to be so clear. In just two years, Cecilia, a woman, had be sessful in the Moore Group, acting like a strong woman in the field. Now it seemed she was not good at business, but she was good at picking up men. ¡°Let''s go find Mr. Backer!¡± Isaac looked back, gave the Roberts Group a nasty look, then got in his ck BMW and drove off¡­ ¡­ The Roberts Group, 18th floor, President¡¯s office. Aiden Roberts stood at the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the ck BMW that had disappeared at the end of the street, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Campbell, I beat that kid up and he¡¯s running away.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± A thick man¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Remember, Cecilia Moore is a woman you can¡¯t afford to mess with, and from now on, whatever she asks for, you will do whatever it takes to give her what she wants.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aiden Roberts eximed, ¡°Do whatever it takes¡­ Mr. Campbell, what exactly is her background to make you respect her?!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Aiden Roberts, also in Hilshire, knew the ins and outs of Cecilia Moore. Wasn¡¯t she the unloved granddaughter of the Moore family? Five years ago, she gave birth out of wedlock, and now she¡¯s married to a rapist. She was being pointed and talked about like a mouse. The reason he agreed to work with Cecilia and the Moore Group, to be honest, was inrge part because Aiden Roberts wanted to sleep with Cecilia because he coveted her beauty. And now Mr. Campbell said she was a woman he couldn¡¯t mess with? How could this not surprise Aiden Roberts? ¡°I don¡¯t just respect her. I¡¯m in awe of her.¡± Mr. Campbell said quietly, ¡°You have no right to know her background. All you need is to understand that if you cross her, a word from the people behind her can ruin you and your family¡­¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°So do I.¡± Purr. Hearing this, Aiden Roberts swallowed hard and his heart trembled violently. A word? Ruin me and my family? Even Mr. Campbell? In his eyes, Mr. Campbell himself was an unfathomable figure. He was where he was today because of Mr. Campbell. He could destroy Mr. Campbell with a single word¡­ Oh, my God, how scary was Cecilia¡¯s patron? ¡°Mr. Campbell, well, I¡­¡± As if thinking of something, Aiden Roberts reached out and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°I got hooked this morning and agreed to sign with Isaac Moore. Besides, I touched her leg earlier in the negotiation. What should I do?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Mr. Campbell¡¯s voice turned cold and murderous. Aiden Roberts could feel the chill through his cell phone. ¡°Mr. Campbell, I was wrong!¡± Aiden Roberts slumped to the floor-to-ceiling window and pleaded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she had such a big background. For all the years I¡¯ve worked so hard for you, please, Mr. Campbell,e to my rescue and show me a way to live¡­¡± Bang! The p sounded. Aiden Roberts pped himself hard in the face. A momentter, Mr. Campbell snorted, ¡°You brought this on yourself! Go to the Garden Community and make amends! You touched Miss Moore¡¯s leg... Which hand did you use? You don¡¯t have to keep it! With that, he hung up. Aiden Roberts was like falling into an ice cave¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad, things went well. Isaac called Mr. Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown, and they agreed to sign a contract with Isaac, and now Isaac is there with the contract.¡± Dn and Isaac split up. Isaac went to sign the contract, and Dn couldn¡¯t wait to report to Carter Moore, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we will have all Cecilia¡¯s big clients by this afternoon. Whatever you want to do with Cecilia will be up to you.¡± ¡°Okay, well done!¡± Carter Moore kept his face, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Cecilia¡¯s big clients were very important to the Moore Group. Once they sessfully signed the contracts, the Moore Group would get to a higher level.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone after Cecilia until now. It was all right now. Keeping the big client, getting rid of Cecilia, he killed two birds with one stone. ¡°Isaac is like me. He¡¯s smart, he¡¯s calm, and he¡¯s a building block.¡± Carter Moore said something nice, then sighed, ¡°I¡¯m too old, too old to work. It¡¯s time to let it go and enjoy the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you¡­¡± Dn Moore¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his eyes lit up. He vaguely guessed something. Sure enough, Carter Moore said sternly, ¡°With that out of the way, the Moore Group was on a roll. I¡¯m officially retiring as chairman, giving you and Isaac a free hand.¡± Thumping¡­ Dn Moore was so excited. He dropped to his knees in front of Carter Moore, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Isaac and I will work hard to make the Moore Group bigger and stronger and live up to your trust.¡± He spoke with great passion. ¡°Get up.¡± Carter Moore, looking t, stood up. ¡°I have an appointment with Mr. Young, director of the Public Security Bureau, to y ball at two o¡¯clock this afternoon. Then I¡¯ll talk to him about Sean Mason.¡± ¡°Sean Mason?¡± Dn was shocked, ¡°You mean?¡± ¡°That little brat is good. He¡¯s a disaster. If he knows what¡¯s going on and can be of use to me, so be it. If not, I¡¯ll find a way to keep him in prison¡­¡± Carter Moore was about to leave when he heard rapid footsteps. ¡°Dad!¡± Isaac stormed into the office. ¡°You¡¯re just in time.¡± Dn asked excitedly, ¡°Have you met Mr. Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown? How did it go? Have you signed the contract yet?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Isaac¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. He wanted to tell the truth, but Carter Moore was there. He swallowed the words on his lips and hesitated. If Carter Moore found out that he screwed it up, the consequences were terrible. ¡°Say it!¡± Dn Moore was so impatient that he wanted to p Isaac. Your grandfather was finally going to leave office. If we won Cecilia¡¯s big client and signed the contract, the Moore Group would be under the control of us! Why were you still hesitating? Chapter 10 An eye for an eye, Making Amends Chapter 10 An eye for an eye, Making Amends ¡°I have just been to see Mr. Roberts. Mr. Roberts said that some details of the contract need to be adjusted and he asked me toe back and wait to hear from him¡­¡± Isaac hesitated for a moment, then steeled himself, ¡°Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown mean the same thing.¡± ¡°Adjust?¡± Dn Moore¡¯s face changed and he realized something wrong. ¡°Crafty scoundrel!¡± Carter Moore didn¡¯t think twice. He waved his hand and said quietly, ¡°Cecilia had been doing the work in the early stage, but now it¡¯s suddenly changed to Isaac. They just want to take advantage of the situation and get more benefits. It¡¯s ok.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Isaac reached quietly and wiped the sweat from his brow. Noticing Isaac¡¯s little moves, Dn¡¯s gut told him something was wrong. But in the presence of Carter Moore, he did not dare to ask, but gritted his teeth. It wasn¡¯t until Carter Moore left that he began to say coldly, ¡°Come on, what¡¯s going on?¡± Thumping¡­ This time, Isaac knelt before Dn. ¡°Dad, I, I got hit!¡± Isaac wailed, ¡°As soon as I arrived at the Roberts Group, Aiden Roberts quickly beat me up. He told me I wasn¡¯t qualified to sign with him, even if Grandpa went there himself.¡± ¡°If we want to work together with them, Cecilia has to go!¡± Then, Isaac¡¯s frustration turned to anger and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown did the same thing. Although they didn¡¯t beat me, they both asked Cecilia to sign the contract.¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, Cecilia must have used some dark horse to hook up with those old men. Otherwise, how could they refuse to cooperate when they can make money through it? Businessmen sought profits! There¡¯s no profit to be made by Aiden Roberts et al, except for Cecilia¡¯s body! ¡°Bastard!¡± Dn¡¯s excitement sank to the bottom of the valley. He threw himself down on the sofa behind him and fumed, ¡°Hey, Cecilia, you¡¯re a real bitch!¡± ¡°If you do what you can, don¡¯t me me for doing what I do!¡± His voice was deadly. Isaac asked, ¡°Dad, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me think.¡± Dn thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°you said Cecilia hooked up with them. Is there any Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. proof?¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± Dn snorted before Isaac could finish his sentence, ¡°You know what? You find some pictures of Cecilia and the crafty scoundrels, get a photoshop expert, put them together, and send them to Sean Mason¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Sean Mason?¡± Isaac was stunned. Dn nodded, ¡°Now, Sean Mason is Cecilia¡¯s husband. If he saw Cecilia with another man, what do you think would happen, given his violent personality?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gonna beat that bitch Cecilia to death!¡± Isaac¡¯s eyes lit up. He jumped to his feet, then turned and walked away, ¡°I¡¯ll do it at once without dy.¡± Dn sneered. Sean Mason was a violent man! A rapist! Once he had done it to Cecilia, how could Aiden Roberts and others like Cecilia still? How could they refuse to work with the Moore Group for her? Also, Carter Moore was very upset with Sean Mason for ruining the Moore family¡¯s reputation. He went to Mr. Young just to put him back in prison. If he hit Cecilia, there would be a reason to arrest him! Killing two birds with one stone¡­ ¡­ At the time. Garden Community. Cecilia and Marcia cooked together and made a delicious lunch that smelled great. ¡°Come on, uncle, eat some meat.¡± After half an hour together, Phyllis and Sean got closer. She kept introducing Sean, ¡°Mom¡¯s cooking is very delicious. Uncle, you eat more, so you can fight bad guys and protect me and mom.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Sean had a big smile on his face as he ate a meal cooked by his wife and listened to his daughter¡¯s warm words. It was so nice to feel at home! But When Marcia saw this, she felt bad. After a long hesitation, she asked bravely, ¡°I heard you went to prison because¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Cecilia turned pale and interrupted Marcia, whispering, ¡°Phyllis is still here. Why are you saying all this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Sean didn¡¯t mind, he replied, ¡°Would you believe me if I told you I was framed and wrongly used?¡± ¡°Famed?¡± Marcia and Matthew Moore looked at each other in amazement. Cecilia was also shaken. If Sean was really framed and wrongly imprisoned, did that mean that Sean himself was not a bad person or a twisted and dangerous man? So far, at least, Sean had shown no malice toward Cecilia¡¯s family. ¡°I would.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Phyllis offered Sean another piece of meat and said firmly, ¡°Uncle Sean was a good man, just like my father, a super hero, only a little worse than my father¡­¡± With that, she put down her cutlery and gestured. Her naivete and naivete look funny and lovely, making peopleugh andugh. Sean¡¯s heart melted and he wanted to give her a big kiss on her pink cheek. She deserves to be my daughter, born with vision! The cell phone rang and Cecilia answered, ¡°Mom, Chloe asked me to go shopping with her this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay. Just go. Take a break!¡± Marcia nodded and said, ¡°Me and your dad will send Phyllis to school. I heard Chloe has a boyfriend now. He¡¯s the son of a rich family on the south side of the town. Not only is he rich, but he treats Chloe well.¡± Unconsciously, she turned to Sean and looked disappointed. Sean was silent. After dinner, Marcia pushed Matthew Moore out the door to take Phyllis to kindergarten nearby. No sooner had they left than three cars roared into the Garden Community. It was Aiden Roberts, looking flustered, and Mr. Backer, Mr. Brown... ¡°Miss Moore!¡± Cecilia was about to close the door when she heard the cry and looked back. Then she saw Aiden Roberts and others rushing towards her, each running faster than the other. Soon they came to Cecilia. ¡°Mr. Roberts? Mr. Backer? Mr. Brown?¡± Cecilia frowned and asked, ¡°What are you¡­¡± Isaac called earlier and said proudly that Aiden Roberts and others had agreed to work with him, and that the contract would be signed this afternoon. So, Cecilia was surprised. Why did Aiden Roberts and otherse to her at this time? Did Isaac put them up to this? Thumping! Thumping! Thumping! Cecilia was in the middle of her sentence when something unexpected happened. Aiden Roberts and others did not hesitate to kneel to her without breathing. Cecilia was transfixed for a moment. Chapter 11 Cut off his left Hand. Revealed his Identity Chapter 11 Cut off his left Hand. Revealed his Identity ¡°Miss Moore, we were so blinded, so obsessed, that we agreed to sign the contract with that son of a bitch Isaac Moore.¡± Bang! They said, pping themselves. ¡°We know we were wrong. We sent Isaac back, so please give us another chance.¡± Bang! Another p. ¡°We will not sign the contract with anyone else but you.¡± Bang! The three of them said, pping and kneeling for mercy. Within two minutes, their faces were swollen and they were in a mess, with none of the boss¡¯s arrogance. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Cecilia was in a state of great shock and disbelief from beginning to end. Her heart was beating wildly and she could hardly believe her eyes. These people¡­ were they out of mind? How did they somehowe together to apologize to her? It was just about signing a contract. She med Isaac for being despicable, not any of them. Why were they doing this? ¡°Come on, get up¡­¡± In a trance, Cecilia unconsciously reached for her hand. But when she went to help Aiden Roberts, she realized something was wrong. She looked down at Aiden Roberts¡¯ left hand, her eyes suddenly fixed, and she asked, ¡°Mr. Roberts, what happened to your hand?¡± ¡°Miss Moore, here you are.¡± Aiden Roberts didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out a 20-centimeter wooden box and handed it to Cecilia. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Cecilia frowned, wondering what Aiden Roberts was up to. She took the wooden box, opened it, and looked at it. ¡°Oh, no!¡± The next moment, a shrill scream rang out. Cecilia''s face changed and her scalp exploded. Unconsciously, she stepped back. Her hands shook and the wooden box fell from her grasp onto the floor beneath her feet. A bloody left hand rolled out of the wooden box¡­ ¡°Mr. Roberts, you hand! Your hand!¡± Thinking of Aiden Roberts¡¯ empty cuffs, Cecilia realized that the wooden box contained Aiden Roberts¡¯ left hand, which for some unknown reason had been cut! ¡°Miss Moore, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aiden Roberts said sincerely, ¡°I used to touch your leg with this hand. Now I cut off my left hand as a punishment, hoping to get your forgiveness¡­¡± Bang! With that, he knelt before Cecilia. ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± Cecilia was petrified, stiff and dreamlike. She said incredulously, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Who is it? Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Please forgive us.¡± However, Aiden Roberts and others were too busy apologizing to Cecilia to answer her questions. Sean stood behind Cecilia without saying a word. But he was thinking, ¡°Campbell got things done pretty fast. Just after a message, these guys came over and apologized.¡± Touching my wife¡¯s legs? He deserved to be punished! ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Get up.¡± Cecilia, of course, remembered being groped by Aiden Roberts. But she had a good heart and was not the kind of woman to break Aiden Roberts¡¯ left hand for that. Looking at Aiden Roberts¡¯ empty cuff, she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Mr. Roberts,¡± she urged, ¡°go to the hospital and have it fixed. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stay on our knees until you forgive us!¡± The attitude of the three men was very determined, and there was no joking at all. Cecilia was puzzled, but she did not hurry to ask, but nodded and said, ¡°I forgive you. I forgive you. Just go. Go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Really?¡¯ The three of them looked at each other with a quiet sigh of relief and stood up. Sean¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a text message from an unknown number. However, he remembered that the number because it had appeared in the materials given to him by the middle-aged general. It should belong to Isaac Moore. Isaac was surprised that he dared to contact Sean after being beaten up by him. He was surprised when Isaac tried to contact him after being beaten up by him. He clicked on the message and he looked at it. ¡°Fuck!!!¡± Sean¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his t face turned cold and ferocious. The message was simple, preceded by a sentence, ¡°Sean Mason, I just found out Cecilia was just fucked by another guy five years ago and she had a little bastard. Plus, she¡¯s been out partying and hooking up for thest five years, like a hooker. If you still care about her, as a man, I feel you are not worth it!¡± And the following was the evidence. There were five photos, all of which showed Cecilia in close contact with men. Background included street, bar, hotel room. Men included Aiden Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown! The three guys standing in front of Sean right now. ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you going out shoppingter? You pack your things. I¡¯ll drop them off.¡± Sean stepped forward. ¡°You?¡± Cecilia went into a trance when he said ¡°Honey¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sean didn¡¯t tell Cecilia about the photo, but pushed Aiden Roberts and others away and closed the door of the Moore family. ¡°You¡¯re miss Moore¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°The violent freak?¡± ¡°The rapist?¡± Aiden Roberts and others gave Sean a weird look, obviously confused. How could Cecilia really marry Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. a man like Sean with her horrific background? Sean knew what they were thinking, so he asked, ¡°Did Campbell send you here?¡± ¡°Campbell¡­¡± All three of them were stunned, unable to react for a moment. ¡°Charles Campbell.¡± Sean said a name. At once, all three of them were livid and their eyes were wide open. They looked at Sean as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight, with shock and disbelief. Chapter 12 Dragons had Lamellas. His Anger was terrible Chapter 12 Dragons had Lames. His Anger was terrible Charles Campbell was what Aiden Roberts and others called ¡°Mr. Campbell.¡± ¡°Do you know Mr. Campbell?¡± ¡°Was¡­¡± ¡°Are you the man Mr. Campbell said before?¡± They were not fools. Sean not only knew Charles Campbell, but also called him ¡°Campbell¡¯. It was clear that Charles Campbell did not matter to him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Remembering Charles Campbell¡¯s words on the phone before, ¡°just one word, the whole family will be ruined¡±, they just felt their scalp numb and their legs weak, so they went down on their knees to Sean. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to sign with Isaac. But Isaac Moore threatened and cajoled us and made us an offer we couldn¡¯t refuse, and we were mesmerized into agreeing¡­¡± ¡°Please forgive us.¡± The three of them were even more frightened than they had been when they confronted Cecilia. After all, they were afraid of Cecilia because she had someone they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with. And Sean Mason was Cecilia¡¯s backer! Atst, they understood. It was all clear. It was no wonder that Cecilia, who had been ostracized and bullied by the Moore family, had no choice but to take it on the chin, but now she was flying high and suddenly she had a terrifying patron. No wonder Cecilia married a guy like Sean Mason. Sean Mason, it turned out, was the big shot whom even Mr. Campbell couldn¡¯t mess with. ¡°Shut up!¡± Looking down at Aiden Roberts and others, Sean said with a nk face and cold eyes, ¡°Businessmen seek profits. It¡¯s human nature for you to take advantage of the situation and sign the contract with Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Isaac Moore. You made amends and apologized, so I can forgive you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The three of them did not even look up, but breathed a deep sigh of relief. ¡°But!¡± Then, Sean changed the subject and said coldly, ¡°If you touch my woman, you deserve to die!¡± ¡°What?!¡± All three of them began to shake uncontrobly. They had just breathed a sigh of relief, and now they were nervous again. A cold sweat broke out on their backs. Especially Aiden Roberts. ¡°Sir, blinded by my lust, I touched Miss Cecilia¡¯s leg. I am sorry!¡± Aiden Roberts nearly wet himself, his voice shaking, ¡°For the sake of Mr. Campbell, for the sake of my left hand, please forgive me. If only you would spare my life, from now on, I will follow your lead and be loyal to you!¡± ¡°Take a look yourself!¡± Cecilia coulde out at any moment, and Sean was so worried that she might see it that he didn¡¯t bother to talk to Aiden Roberts and others and just threw his phone at them. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± When Aiden Roberts and others saw the pictures on the phone, they were stunned, dumbfounded and turned pale. What the hell? They were the men in the photos, and they were holding women in their arms. But, by God, that wasn¡¯t Cecilia Moore at all. How¡­ ¡°Framed! This is a frame-up!¡± Mr. Backer was the first to raise his head and summon up his courage to say, ¡°Sir, these pictures are fake! They¡¯re all fake! I swear to God, I never touched Miss Moore!¡± ¡°Me, neither! I sawer!¡± ¡°Me¡­¡± Aiden Roberts said awkwardly, ¡°I only touched her leg once, I swear.¡± The three swore in their mouths, but swore in their hearts, ¡°Fuck! What kind of shameless son of a bitch is sending pictures like this at a time. This is going to kill me!¡± ¡°Isaac Moore!¡± Suddenly, Mr. Brown let out a cry. Aiden Roberts and Mr. Backer were startled, ¡°Isaac Moore? What?¡± ¡°See?¡± Mr. Brown pointed to the sender¡¯s phone number and the sentence at the top, and gritted his teeth, ¡°This is Isaac Moore¡¯s phone number! Who else could it be but Isaac Moore?¡± In an instant, all three of them were in a rage. Sean asked, ¡°So you''re saying Isaac sent me these fake photos to frame you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± They nodded. ¡°So, you know what to do?¡± Sean said significantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. We¡¯re going after that son of a bitch!¡± ¡°He¡¯s gonna take the Moore Group with him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They got to their feet angrily. As they walked, they made phone calls and gathered men. They roared out of Garden Community and headed straight for the Moore Group. ¡°Then you are not hopeless.¡± A harsh light shed between Sean¡¯s eyes. He knew the photos were photoshopped and fake, so he let Aiden Roberts and others get away with it and made Isaac pay. Dragons had Lames. Anyone who touched it would die! Sean warned Carter Moore, Dn, and Isaac when he left the Emperor Hotel, ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, just go for me. Anyone who touches my wife and daughter dies!¡± Apparently, Sean¡¯s warning went in one ear and out the other. ¡°Well, in that case, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Momentster, Cecilia emerged from her home in loose casual clothes. She looked beautiful and refined, and with her delicate features and fair skin, even the female stars on TV couldn¡¯t match her. Sean looked at her carefully, and the cruelty on his face vanished. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Cecilia came up to Sean and red at him. ¡°Honey, you are beautiful.¡± Sean smiled and praised her. Cecilia blushed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised Phyllis. At night, Phyllis and I will sleep in the bed, and you will sleep on the floor. Although I am engaged to you, I hope you don¡¯t have any unreasonable thoughts about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°Unless you inextricably fall in love with me and take the initiative to embrace me, otherwise, we treat each other like friends, I will never cross the line.¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Cecilia blushed even more. ¡°Are you flirting with me?¡± she thought to herself, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m gonna throw myself at you.¡± Just then, a ck Mercedes pulled into Garden Community. ¡°Cecilia, here!¡± Twenty meters away, the passenger-side window was suddenly opened and a young woman poked her head out and waved to Cecilia. Cecilia looked at Sean, ¡°Chloe¡¯s picking me up. You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Seanughed before Cecilia could finish her sentence, ¡°They¡¯re a couple, and you¡¯re married now, so it doesn¡¯t seem right for you to be the third wheel.¡± ¡°You!¡± Cecilia started to speak but stopped. She said to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you are? A rapist! A violent man! Just got out of jail! Would it be inappropriate for you to tag along?¡± But she didn¡¯t say it because it would hurt his feelings. Chapter 13 Prince Charming. Couldn鈥檛 Avoid the Enemy Chapter 13 Prince Charming. Couldn¡¯t Avoid the Enemy The ck Mercedes pulled up in front of Cecilia. Chloe Perez got out of the car and hugged Cecilia. Then, she looked at Sean with confused eyes and frowned, ¡°Cecilia, is that your newly engaged husband?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia nodded. After looking at Sean a few times, Chloe Perez could hardly conceal her contempt and disgust. But in front of Cecilia, sheughed against her will, ¡°He¡¯s a big, beefy man with a good build. I heard all about the engagement party. He stood up for you and Phyllis. He¡¯s a man of courage andmitment.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Sean took it in stride. ¡°¡­¡± Chloe rolled her eyes, her disdain even more pronounced. She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m trying tofort Cecilia. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± She looked away from Sean and exined, ¡°I was supposed to go to your engagement party that morning. But Hudson asked me to have dinner with him, so I was dyed. You won¡¯t mind, will you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Cecilia shook her head. ¡°Look, it was Hudson¡¯s gift to me. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Chloe pointed to the Cartier pendant on her neck and said proudly, ¡°I looked it up online, and it¡¯s worth 150 grand.¡± ¡°So expensive?¡± Cecilia was surprised. She looked closely at it and praised, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. It goes with your skin tone, and in that dress, you¡¯re like a fairy now.¡± ¡°You have a good eye! Worthy of being my best friend!¡± Chloe was even more proud. Sean shook his head. Chloe¡¯s features were fine, but she was nothingpared to Cecilia. And she was heavily made up and was wearing a red dress with an open neckline. When talking to Cecilia, she deliberately moved her hips in a sexy but sultry way. Fairy? It was nice of Cecilia to say that kind of humbug. She didn¡¯t deserve to be called a fairy. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Chloe.¡± Suddenly, the driver¡¯s door was opened, and Hudson Scott, who had been sitting in the car talking on the phone just now, came out and walked directly to Chloe and Cecilia. He held out his hand to Cecilia in a gentlemanly way and smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Moore.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, too.¡± Cecilia politely shook his hand. Although Hudson Scott did a good job of hiding it, he looked at Cecilia with a certain amount of awe and salivation in his eyes. ¡°Cecilia, let me introduce.¡± Chloe did not notice that. She turned to Hudson Scott¡¯s arm, her breast against the arm of Hudson, showing an intimate with him, ¡°My prince Charming, Hudson Scott, son of the Scott family south of town. General manager of Brilliant Pictures, one of Hilshire¡¯s top 10 outstanding young men. Member of the Provincial Martial Arts Association and vice president of the City Martial Arts Association¡­¡± When talking about Hudson Scott, Chloe¡¯s chin rose slightly and she was in a state of ecstasy. ¡°That¡¯s really impressive.¡± Even Cecilia had to admit that Hudson Scott was great, with her best wishes, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you found such a great guy, and as your best friend, I¡¯m really happy for you. I wish you both a long and happy life.¡± ¡°Well, yeah.¡± Chloe smirked, then turned around and said, ¡°But Cecilia, don¡¯t be too sad. You are just engaged. Anyway, you didn¡¯t get married yet. Hudson has a lot of friends. If I have a chance in the future, I will introduce you to them. Maybe one of them will be your Prince Charming.¡± Her voice was very loud, and she didn¡¯t want to hide it from Sean at all. Hudson Scott didn¡¯t even look at Sean at all. He followed Chloe¡¯s words and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, ourpany is going to cooperate with the Moore Group on a recent project. In addition to having dinner with Chloe, I also want to apany my father to discuss the details of our cooperation with Mr. Moore. My dad would still be at the Moore Group¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cecilia was stunned. Hudson Scottughed, ¡°I heard that this engagement was your grandfather¡¯s idea, and if Miss Cecilia has some bad feelings and wants to break off the engagement, maybe I can help.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± Chloe nodded and said, ¡°No matter how partial your grandfather is to your cousin, he will listen to the Scott family. If Hudson could put in a good word for you, you¡¯d probably win him over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to Hudson¡¯s friends and see who can bully you in the future!¡± There was no denying that Chloe had Cecilia¡¯s best interests at heart. But Cecilia looked over her shoulder at Sean, hesitated for a moment, and shook her head, ¡°Forget it. Every man has his destiny, and I¡¯m not as blessed as you. As long as Phyllis is with me and she can grow up carefree, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe tried to persuade Cecilia again, but Cecilia didn¡¯t give her the chance. After all, it was cruel for Sean to say that in front of him. Sean, however, didn¡¯t take those words to heart. In his position, it was normal to be disliked and despised. If Chloe set him up with Cecilia, she¡¯d be insane. What he cared about was Hudson Scott¡¯s identity! The son of the Scott family south of town? The general manager of Brilliant Pictures? What a coincidence! One couldn¡¯t avoid his enemy. Sean remembered going back to Hilshire with his mother five years ago. Due to the Mason family of the Capital City¡¯s reputation, many families in Hilshire weed them and hosted a banquet for him and his mother in the attempt to establish a rtionship with the Mason family of the Capital City. Especially the ones on the south side. His mother¡¯s family was on the South side of the city, so the south side families were the most attentive. On the night of Sean¡¯s ident, he was carried to a hotel room where he slept with Cecilia after a few too many drinks. There were three heads of families at the banquet. They were the Miller family, the Taylor family, and the Scott family. And Connor Scott, head of the Scott Family, was Hudson Scott¡¯s father. Today was the first time that Sean and Hudson Scott met. Originally, he didn¡¯t know Sean, and Sean didn¡¯t know him. But Connor Scott was the only wealthy Scott on the south side of town. N&P Media, the predecessor of Brilliant Pictures, was owned by Sean¡¯s mother¡¯s family! N&P represented Sean¡¯s mother, Nic Wright, and his father, Parker Mason. Sean was set up at a booze party and jailed! His mother Nic Wright returned to the Capital City, knelt in front of the Mason family for three days and nights, and then died! What was once a Wright family property was now apany owned by the Scott family! Who would believe that the Scott family didn¡¯t collude with the Mason family? ¡°I don¡¯t know how grandma and grandpa are doing now. Mother died tragically, and the property was taken from them. They¡¯re old. It must have been a hard five years for them¡­¡± Sean sat in the Mercedes and nced at Hudson Scott, who was driving. A cold, piercing chill crept over him, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to get south of town as soon as possible. If the Scott family were involved in this conspiracy, they would have to pay for it!¡± Ricky Mall. The sixth floor. Women go shopping for clothes, shoes, cosmetics. Cecilia and Chloe led the way, almost shop by shop. They did not find anything suitable in the first five or six stores until Cecilia entered a women¡¯s clothing store and saw a white dress hanging in the middle of the store. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Cecilia put her hand on the white dress and touched it. Her eyes were shining and it was obvious that she loved it. She was talking to herself very quietly, but Sean heard her. Sean followed and said with a smile, ¡°Buy it if you like.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Cecilia red at Sean, pointed to the price tag, and shook her head, ¡°You see, 28,888. It¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it right now.¡± Matthew Moore was disabled, Marcia retired, and Phyllis was still young. Cecilia was the sole bread- earner for her family of four. When she worked at the Moore Group, she didn¡¯t earn much. Now Isaac had kicked him out of the Moore Group and she was unemployed. Although she said she would get another job, she was under great pressure. She had to tighten her belt. How could she possibly have spare money for all these fancy clothes? ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Sean¡¯s heart twitched and he felt even more sorry for Cecilia. Chloe had already done a lot of shopping. But Cecilia didn¡¯t buy anything, saying she ¡°didn¡¯t like it.¡± He took out his bank card and was about to pay, but just at that moment, a salesgirl in the store suddenly came over and patted away Cecilia¡¯s right hand, which was touching the white dress, and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, don¡¯t touch it. Can you afford to pay for it?¡± Chapter 14 Tell Your Woman to Apologize to me Chapter 14 Tell Your Woman to Apologize to me ¡°You!¡± Cecilia froze and withdrew her right hand. ¡°This white dress is a new autumn style, designed by a top British designer and made of top fabrics. Our boss managed to get it with great difficulty, and it is the only one.¡± The saleswoman looked at Sean and snorted, ¡°Take care of your woman. Just seeing it at it is enough for her. It doesn¡¯t matter if a man is poor, but it¡¯s wrong for you to take your woman out to y.¡± Sean¡¯s pupils constricted. He understood. No wonder the salesclerk didn¡¯t respond when Cecilia touched her white dress by herself. But when he arrived at Cecilia¡¯s side, the salesgirl suddenly rushed to stop her. He was the one who got Cecilia in trouble! Cecilia¡¯s current situation was not so good, but she was dressed very well. She didn¡¯t have a lot of money, but at least she looked rich. Sean, on the other hand, was rich, but he was wearing cheap clothes, which made him look like a poor loser. Judge a book by its cover, damn it! ¡°What did you say?¡± Cecilia blushed, angry or ashamed of being called Sean¡¯s woman by a salesperson. She said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t buy it, you don¡¯t let me touch it. Isn¡¯t this a hard sell?¡± ¡°If your man has money, let him buy it for you.¡± The salesclerk showed no intention of backing down. She was talking to Cecilia, but her eyes kept falling on Sean with her chin raised and a defiant expression. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± It was the first time Cecilia had ever met such an unreasonable salesgirl. With a slight tightening of her hand and a clenching of her teeth, she wanted to buy the white dress. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hudson Scott and Chloee over. Hudson Scott took a look at the white dress and said quietly, ¡°This With that, he raised his hand, lifted his suit and tie, and revealed the expensive Rolex hand on his wrist. ¡°Well¡­¡± The salesclerk paused for a moment, then turned her head to see Hudson Scott¡¯s designer suit and the Cartier pendant on Chloe¡¯s neck. She immediately changed her face, smiled like a flower, and said tteringly, ¡°As she is your friend, of course she can touch it.¡± Then she smiled at Cecilia, ¡°There is a changing room over there, miss. You can go in and try it on.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s face was at its worst. For better or worse, Sean was her husband now. She didn¡¯t feel good about asking another man to pay for her dress in front of Sean, which would make him feel awkward, too. Hudson Scott was Chloe¡¯s boyfriend and Chloe was there. Would she be jealous? ¡°Cecilia, go ahead and change it.¡± Chloe knew what Cecilia was worried about and came forward, ¡°Just about 20,000 dors, a drop in Hudson¡¯s bucket. Think of it as Hudson gave it to me and I gave it to you. We¡¯re best friends. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that petty.¡± Instead of putting a good word for Sean, she derided him, ¡°Your man is useless, I will cover you in the future!¡± With these words, she reached for the white dress and strode across to the changing room with Cecilia. Sean frowned and said nothing. Although Chloe disliked him and despised him in every way, she was also protecting Cecilia from the deep sisterly love, and he did not want to argue with Chloe. As for the money, he will pay the billter and will not let the hypocrite Hudson Scott get away with it. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a nice dress!¡± Chloe and Cecilia had just reached the door of the dressing room when a young woman came into the store and the white dress in Chloe¡¯s hand caught her eye. Without another word, she grabbed it with her hand. Chloe said angrily in a sh, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? My friend saw this dress first. Give it to me!¡± ¡°Luis, that¡¯s a nice dress. Pay for it!¡± The young woman did not pay any attention to Chloe. She did not even bother to look at her. She turned to the full-length mirror and unfolded the white dress, gesticting over herself and calling out of the store. ¡°You!¡± Chloe stamped her feet and turned to Hudson Scott. Hudson Scott coughed and was about to start supporting Chloe when a man in his 30s appeared in front of the store. ¡°Wrap it up if you like.¡± The middle-aged man said casually without asking the price, obviously a rich man. ¡°Mr. Sanchez?!¡± Hudson Scott immediately recognized the middle-aged man¡¯s identity. His pupils dted and his mouth gaped from ear to ear. ¡°What Mr. Sanchez?¡± Chloe frowned and she was confused, but Hudson Scott¡¯s reaction made her realize that this middle- aged man was not easy to mess with. At least Hudson Scott couldn¡¯t afford to mess with him. Hudson Scott whispered, ¡°Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire. Have you heard of him? He''s Owen Sanchez¡¯s son, Luis Sanchez! He is also the president of the City Martial Arts Association, and I am the vice president. Speaking of which, he¡¯s half my boss¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± His voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in Chloe¡¯s ears. She stared nkly at Luis Sanchez, then at the young woman who was still gesturing her white dress, and a chill went down her back. She thought to herself, ¡°God, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t rush in and get the white dress back, otherwise...¡± ¡°Hudson?¡± Luis Sanchez was a little surprised to run into Hudson Scott here. The way he addressed Hudson Scott and spoke to him was like calling out for a minor brother. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Even so, Hudson Scott seemed to be ttered. He was bowing and scraping, ¡°Mr. Sanchez, I was lucky enough to bump into you today. If you¡¯re avable, I must invite you to dinner.¡± ¡°ttery!¡± The young woman gave Hudson Scott a dirty look, then pointed at Chloe and asked, ¡°She¡¯s your woman?¡± ¡°Yes, she is my girlfriend.¡± Hudson Scott nodded. The young woman snorted, ¡°She just tried to take my clothes. Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s trying to reason with me! She has no quality!¡± Chloe looked awkward. Since she fell in love with Hudson Scott, she had been on a fast track. She was usually the bully, and she had never been so bullied. But she couldn''t mess with the son of Hilshire¡¯s richest man. She gritted her teeth and bore it! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my ignorance. It¡¯s my inability to discipline my own woman. How about this? If this Hudson Scott said generously. The young woman raised her eyebrows and said contemptuously, ¡°Is Luis short of money? Can¡¯t he afford it?¡± ¡°So, what do you¡­¡± ¡°Tell you woman to apologize to me!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hudson Scott and Chloe looked at each other, each more embarrassed than thest. Hudson Scott gave Chloe a wink and told her to do as she was told. Chloe felt very aggrieved and angry. But what else could she do? ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, son of a bitch!¡± Chloe gave Sean a sharp look and med all her anger on Sean. Then she walked up to the young woman and bowed her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± the young woman asked deliberately. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken your clothes, and I certainly shouldn¡¯t have reasoned with you. What you like is yours, and what you say is truth¡­¡± Chloe felt sick saying that. ¡°Well, you are not that stupid.¡± Satisfied, the young woman swaggered up to the counter with her white dress, saying, ¡°wrap it for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant was equally deferential, and had none of the insolence with which she had just faced Cecilia. This was the charm of money! The power of power! Luis Sanchez stood in front of the shop and didn¡¯t say a word, but everything changed because of him, and everyone¡¯s attitude changed because of him! Chloe came back to Cecilia with a depressed look and whispered consolingly, ¡°Cecilia, this Luis is the son of Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire, and we can¡¯t afford to mess with him. Let¡¯s go to another storeter and see if they have the same style.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Cecilia shook her head and said, ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry I got you into this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Chloe smiled broadly, looked at Sean again and said contemptuously, ¡°That son of a bitch is not a man to let someone take what you love!¡± Cecilia also looks at Sean¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± As the clerk packed up the white dress, Luis Sanchez took out his bank card and was about to pay. Sean, who had been frowning, came out and said, ¡°My wife saw this dress first. There¡¯s no need to try Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. it on. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Chapter 15 Hilshire鈥檚 Richest man? I Don鈥檛 Care Chapter 15 Hilshire¡¯s Richest man? I Don¡¯t Care Hearing that, everyone was stunned. Hudson Scott looked at Sean like he was a psycho. Jumping out at a time like this, wasn¡¯t he looking for death? ¡°Idiot!¡± The young woman gave Sean a disdainful look. ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia sensed something was wrong and subconsciously tried to stop Sean, but Chloe stopped her. Chloe pulled her aside and snorted, ¡°He certainly didn¡¯t know who Luis Sanchez is, which is just as well, because if he offended Luis Sanchez, there will be no ce for him in Hilshire! Let Luis Sanchez take care of that bastard, and I¡¯ll introduce you to Hudson¡¯s friends, so we¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone and save a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me, okay?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chloe hung on to Cecilia, waiting for the show to start. ¡°Boy, are you talking to me?¡± Luis Sanchez took the card back and looked back at Sean, as if he were looking down on an ant, then he sneered, ¡°say what you just said again if you dare. You¡¯re the first person in Hilshire to take something from me.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Sean strode up to the counter and met Luis Sanchez face to face, looking into each other¡¯s eyes but undaunted, ¡°Now I¡¯ve changed my mind. Not just the white dress, but all the clothes in this store, I¡¯ll buy them.¡± ¡°If you want to buy it, go somewhere else, get out of here.¡± It was not loud, but it fell like thunder. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Sean dared to fight with Luis Sanchez?! He asked Luis Sanchez to get out of here? Fuck! He was on his way to death. ¡°You¡¯re a dead meat!¡± Hudson Scott whispered, ¡°Not only is the Sanchez family rich and powerful, but Luis Sanchez is the head of the City Martial Arts Association. He runs a securitypany with hundreds of people, all of whom were martial arts masters he had carefully trained. He could have made Sean disappear from Hilshire at any time, or even from the world¡­¡± ¡°It would be easier for him to kill a man than to stamp on an ant!¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Cecilia, this guy¡¯s not crazy, is he? I had heard that he was a violent maniac, but I did not expect him to go so far as to kill himself¡­¡± To be honest, Chloe was regretting it now. She regretted having stopped Cecilia from stopping Sean. Although she hated Sean and tried to break up Sean and Cecilia with Luis Sanchez¡¯s hand, she was not malicious enough to try to kill Sean. The matter is getting worse and worse, and I''m afraid it won''t end well. Cecilia gritted her teeth and pulled Sean¡¯s arm, ¡°It¡¯s just a dress, and since thedy likes it, let¡¯s give it to her, and we¡¯ll go to another store, and maybe we¡¯ll find something better¡­¡± she said with concern. With that, she was about to take Sean and leave. ¡°Give?¡± However, Luis Sanchez was not ready to give up. He looked at Cecilia a few times, with a hint of greed in his brow, and said, ¡°Boy, you got a beautiful wife. If you want to give, why don¡¯t you give me your wife for a couple of days and I¡¯ll forget about what happened today?¡± Bang! Almost immediately after Luis Sanchez finished, Sean, without hesitation, hit him. He kicked Luis Sanchez in the stomach. Luis Sanchez never dreamed that Sean would dare to attack him, so he waspletely unprepared. All he felt was a piercing pain in his lower abdomen, and then he was thrown upside down. He flew three meters andnded in the hallway outside the store. Poof! His blood spattered arge section of the hallway floor. Silence! Sean¡¯s moves were fast, too fast, and there was no warning. One minute ago, he was still, the next he was like a tiger, and the next he was kicking Luis Sanchez out of the room. ¡°You, you¡­¡± The young woman stared, her eyes almost bursting out, trembling in her heart. She pointed at Sean and tried to swear, but she couldn¡¯t. She turned to help Luis Sanchez, crying, ¡°Luis, are you okay?¡± Again¡­ Cecilia was equally dumbfounded. Before at the Emperor Hotel, she saw Sean attack with her own eyes and knew how powerful Sean was, but he only beat up the bodyguards of the Moore family, and this time he beat up the son of the richest man in Hilshire! It was totally different! ¡°That¡¯s it. You¡¯re in big trouble.¡± Cecilia¡¯s heart sank to the bottom and she said in despair, ¡°Did you know he¡¯s the son of Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire? If you hit him, not even the Moore family can afford the Sanchez family¡¯s wrath!¡± ¡°The richest man?¡± Sean frowned and smiled, ¡°So what? I told you, from now on, no one can hurt you or Phyllis. He¡¯s only the richest man in Hilshire, and even if the king came, if he insulted you, I¡¯d beat him.¡± His tone was t, but with an ineffable power. ¡°You!¡± Cecilia opened her mouth and met Sean¡¯s steady eyes. She wanted to say something to Sean, but when the words came to her lips, she could not say it. Yeah, every time Sean got into a fight, he was defending her. He was protecting her at all costs, no matter the consequences. ¡°You silly!¡± Chloe came over angrily and said, ¡°I can see that although you¡¯re a bad guy, you¡¯re really good to Cecilia. You beat up Luis Sanchez over Cecilia.¡± ¡°But do you ever think about when you¡¯re done? You¡¯re brave and quick, and you¡¯re happy. What about Cecilia? What about the Moore family? If the Sanchez family retaliates, as a rapist fresh out of prison, you have nothing, and you don¡¯t care, but what about them? They¡¯re all going to pay for your impulsiveness!¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re such a one-track fool!¡± Chloe shouted more and more. She did, however, have Cecilia¡¯s best interests at heart. Sean didn¡¯t me her. ¡°I made this mess. I can fix it.¡± ¡°You!¡± His words made Chloe choke and grind her teeth. She reached over and pulled Cecilia behind her. ¡°All right, well, if you¡¯re so stubborn, settle it yourself. I¡¯ll see what you can do!¡± Chapter 16 Black Supreme Card. No Limit Chapter 16 ck Supreme Card. No Limit Stupid woman! Hudson Scott stood by. Chloe said Sean was stupid, but he thought Chloe was just as stupid as Sean Mason. Knowing that Luis Sanchez would retaliate, the most important thing now was to distance ourselves from Sean and Cecilia and avoid being caught in the crossfire. But Chloe went over there to defend Cecilia? What was it if it was not stupid? Hudson Scott looked at Luis Sanchez outside the store. Hey writhing for a long time, and for two or three minutes he could hardly sit up. Sean¡¯s kick was explosive. ¡°That¡¯s fucking cruel!¡± Hudson Scott was a little startled. Luis Sanchez was the head of the City Martial Arts Association, and his physical fitness and martial arts skills were far from average. Sean was able to kick him so hard, that meant Sean was definitely better than him. At this time, when he looked at Sean again, there was a trace of respect and fear between Hudson Scott¡¯s eyes. The previous attitude of contempt and sarcasm had disappeared. ¡°Luis, how are you doing? ...¡± The young woman crouched over Luis Sanchez, crying, and with great difficulty, she helped him to his feet. Luis Sanchez reached up to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Sean like a Wolf, and said coldly, ¡°I really underestimated you just now. Wait for me. If you make it out of Ricky Mall alive today, I will call you a hero!¡± Then he took out his cell phone to call his men. Sean ignored him and asked the salesperson directly, ¡°I will take all the clothes in your shop. How much is it altogether?¡± ¡°Nine, Nine hundred forty-eight thousand seven hundred and sixty-three¡­¡± The salesclerk who had been contemptuous of Sean had no courage to be proud now. She took a shopping list and a calctor and did some math. Her voice trembled as she answered, and she thought to herself, ¡°Is this fellow, dressed in rags, the son of a wealthy family who hides his secret? Otherwise, how dare he hit Luis Sanchez? I¡¯m gonna make a lot of money!¡± If Sean bought all the clothes in the store, the salespeople would get about fifty thousand dors. That was half a year¡¯s sry. ¡°You,e here.¡± However, just as the saleswoman was pleasantly surprised, Sean suddenly reached out and pointed at another saleswoman across from her. ¡°Me?¡± The salesman was stunned. Sean nodded and said, ¡°yes, pleasee and help me pay the bills with this card. All themissions are yours.¡± With that, he took out a ck card. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The salesman was speechless for ten seconds, and when he realized it, he was so excited that he felt as if money had fallen on his head. He ran over and respectfully took Sean¡¯s ck card and nodded, ¡°Just a moment, Sir!¡± The previous saleswoman waspletely dumbfounded, such as being struck by lightning! Fifty thousand dors! ¡°Cecilia, are you sure this guy just got released from prison?¡± Chloe was a little confused by Sean¡¯s confidence. She whispered, ¡°He really has over $900,000? You see, his bank card is ck and strange. I¡¯ve never seen it before. He didn¡¯t just grab a supermarket membership card and pretend to be fooling people, did he?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia frowned. She couldn¡¯t answer any of Chloe¡¯s questions because she didn¡¯t know anything about Sean¡¯s past. ¡°Hudson, have you seen it?¡± Chloe looked back at Hudson Scott. ¡°No.¡± Hudson Scott shook his head. As the young master of a rich family, he had almost every bank card. But the ck card that Sean took out, he really hadn¡¯t seen it before. He also suspected that Sean was being mysterious! Snapping! As everyone''¡¯s eyes stared at the ck card, wondering whether it was a bank card and whether it could be used, they suddenly heard a strange sound behind them. They looked around and saw Luis Sanchez standing in the doorway, frozen in stone. His right hand was at his ear and he was still talking on the phone, but the phone slipped and fell to the floor under his feet. His fierce face was now full of strong shock! Purr¡­ Luis Sanchez gulped and muttered in a voice only he could hear, ¡°How did that happen? That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely not! What the hell is a limited edition supreme ck Card issued by Universal Bank doing in this guy¡¯s hand?!¡± ck card supreme! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chloe had never seen the oddly looking ck card, Cecilia had never seen it, and Hudson Scott had never seen it. But as the son of Owen Sanchez, Hilshire¡¯s richest man, Luis Sanchez had seen it! But he had only seen photographs before. As for the real thing, it was the first time he had seen it! Because this ck card was so rare! Limited issue by Universal Bank, credit line of $1 billion, no interest! Besides, its value could not be measured in terms of money! It was a symbol of status and status! It was no exaggeration to say that a person with this level of ck Card supreme could stop trains, crash nes and even temporarily shut down ports if necessary! And the person who had the supreme ck card was all super tycoons who had made outstanding contributions to the global economy! Owen Sanchez had tried to apply before and was told he was not eligible. The richest man in Hilshire, with a fortune of nearly $10 billion, didn¡¯t even qualify for the card, so it was obvious that it was quite hard to get one. It was because he knew how hard it was that Luis Sanchez was so shocked! He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! ¡°This guy¡­¡± ¡°Super boss???¡± Luis Sanchez felt like he was running out of ideas. When he dropped his phone in the middle of a call, he couldn¡¯t bend down to pick it up. All he could think about was one thought. ¡°Is that card real or fake? Did Sean own it? Did Sean steal it? Did Sean find it? Or did Sean rob it?¡± At this point, the salesperson pushed the POS machine in front of Sean, ¡°Please enter your password, Sir.¡± Password! All eyes withdrew from Luis Sanchez and refocused on the supreme ck card. There were doubts, expectations, and worries. Except for the young woman. She didn¡¯t care what the ck card Sean took out was or if there was money in it. Even if Sean was rich enough to buy all the clothes in the store, so what? If you looked across Hilshire, who could beat the Sanchez family, who could beat Luis Sanchez, when it came to money? ¡°Luis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The young woman bent down, picked up the phone, handed it to Luis Sanchez, nced at the screen, noticed it was still on, and urged, ¡°Luis, get your men on the phone and teach this guy a lesson.¡± Bang! In the middle of the sentence, Luis Sanchez just pped her in the face. The pain was burning. ¡°Luis, why¡­ why did you p me?¡± The young woman covered her face and was stunned. She stared in disbelief at Luis Sanchez, ¡°If you don¡¯t call your men, they¡¯ll pay and run¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Another p in the young woman¡¯s face, directly knocking the young woman to the ground. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± said Luis Sanchez. Luis Sanchez stared, unable to catch his breath. He watched Sean¡¯s every move, his heart pounding, almost madly¡­ Chapter 17 There is Something Wrong with This Card Chapter 17 There is Something Wrong with This Card If Sean knew the code and made the payment, well, that meant he was the owner of the ck card. As to whether the ck card was the legendary ck Card supreme, Luis Sanchez only looked at it from a distance of a few meters and thought it might be, but he could not be sure. ¡­ A momentter, with a familiar tap, a bill popped out from the bottom of the POS machine, indicating payment had been made. ¡°Oh, my God, this guy is really rich!¡± Chloe was the first to cry out, ¡°Cecilia, didn¡¯t he spend five years in prison? He couldn¡¯t even get out of prison. Where did he get all that money?¡± ¡°Nearly a million! He didn¡¯t just get out of jail and rob people, did he?¡± She could think of no other exnation. Considering Sean¡¯s violent tendencies, she thought robbery made sense. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Cecilia shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± She really didn¡¯t know. If there weren¡¯t so many people around, she would have had the urge to ask Sean. ¡°It¡¯s all because of my bad manners! I lost a big client...¡± The clerk nced quietly at the figures on the bill. Her face was gray, her heart was bleeding, and she could have pped herself. Nearly $50,000 inmissions, and the money just flew away. ¡°It¡¯s his card!¡± Luis Sanchez¡¯s mouth twitched, his mind racing, ¡°It is better to believe in such things than not. If the ck card is not the legendary ck Card of the Supreme, then he has plenty of opportunities for revenge. But if it was ck Card Supreme and if he sent someone over to beat him, the consequences would be terrible. He decided to go back and find out¡­¡± As soon as he thought of this, he turned and walked away. ¡°Hey, Luis, don¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t taught that boy a lesson yet.¡± The young woman covered her face and stood up, crying and Shouting. She turned around and red at Sean, and then run after him unwillingly. Did they just¡­ left? What about calling his men to punch Sean? What about calling Sean a hero? After the beating, he made a tough call and then yed the pussy half way? The son of the richest man, was he always so irresponsible? This was clearly not the way Luis Sanchez worked! ¡°There seems to be something wrong with this card¡­¡± Hudson Scott scowled, his mind in a trance. Given what he knew about Luis Sanchez, there was no way that Luis Sanchez had been scared off by Sean¡¯s kick or the $900,000 or so. Well, the only problem must be Sean¡¯s weird ck card! ¡°He is worthy of being the son of the richest man and has some sense.¡± Though unknown to others, Sean knew exactly why Luis Sanchez had suddenly left. He tucked away the ck Card and turned to Cecilia with a smile, ¡°Honey, these clothes in the shop are all yours now, take whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Even now, Cecilia felt unreal, she said, embarrassed, ¡°I can¡¯t wear all these clothes. You¡¯re so wasteful.¡± ¡°Then let Chloe help you. You two can wear them.¡± Sean looked at Chloe. Chloe was surprised. She snorted, ¡°There are at least a hundred dresses in this shop, more than the two of us can wear. And a lot of them, in sizes and styles, don¡¯t fit Cecilia or me at all.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Sean thought about it andughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just take what fit.¡± ¡°What about the rest ones?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing this, the saleswoman stood out and shook her head, ¡°Sir, we take no returns on anything sold in our store. If you just bought these just to piss off Mr. Sanchez, and you backed out when Mr. Sanchez left, that¡¯s not the way it¡¯s supposed to be.¡± Sean jumped out and pretended to be a big man for a long time. And the saleswoman had regretted it for a long time. Now that the bills were settled and Luis Sanchez was gone, Sean wanted to take it back and refund? No way! When she finally had a chance to vent her anger, the saleswoman certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go! Chapter 18 The harder the Better. It鈥檚 Horrible Chapter 18 The harder the Better. It¡¯s Horrible ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking for a refund.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Sean gestured to the other salesperson again, ¡°I want you to pack all the clothes that my wife and this youngdy have picked, and you can pick out the rest and do whatever you want with it.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Shocked, the other salesman suddenly felt lucky again. ¡°Yes, all yours.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°A quality salesman deserves such a surprise.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The salesman thanked him profusely. Cecilia and Chloe looked into each other¡¯s eyes and saw the words, nouveau riche! Big-spending! Over a hundred dresses, worth over 900,000. Even if Cecilia and Chloe were left to pick, they could only pick half of what would fit them and their family. Then the other half could go for at least 400 grand! And Sean just gave it away with an understatement? Moreover, he had given it to an unconnected stranger, a shop assistant... Purr¡­ The previous saleswoman¡¯s throat rolled and she swallowed. Her pale face was as ugly as eating excrement, and her heart was shaking violently. She regretted it more now, and she even had the impulse to run into her head and die! She thought Sean was pretending to have money so he could get a refund. Who would have thought Sean wouldn¡¯t y by the rules? He had been a big boss again! How ridiculous was that! But it was real! ¡­ As soon as Luis Sanchez left the Ricky Mall, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number, ¡°Look into a guy for me, and a card¡­¡± ¡°The more detailed the better!¡± A red Ferrari was parked in the square outside the mall. Luis Sanchez said as he walked into the Ferrari. As soon as he hung up, the young woman chased him from Ricky Mall and shouted, ¡°Luis, wait for me. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± She walked so fast that her foot suddenly sprained and the heel of her high heel broke. She lost her bnce and squatted in the square with a burning pain in her ankle. In the past, Luis Sanchez might have gotten out and helped her. But today, he didn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get to the Sanchez Group headquarters now!¡± Luis Sanchez casually addressed the driver, did not even look at the young woman, and dumped her in the za outside Ricky Mall like a piece of garbage. As the richest man in Hilshire, Owen Sanchez had a worth of nearly $10 billion, and the Sanchez Group was the core of his business. It was also where he worked. ¡°Luis, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave! What am I gonna do if you leave?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The young woman¡¯s face hurt, her feet hurt and her heart hurt more as she watched the red Ferrari Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. disappear down the street. It was as if she had fallen from heaven to hell, and her face was full of tears and despair. A gust of wind lifted her hair in the air... ¡­ At the time. In front of the building where the Moore Group was located. Thirty gray vans were parked side by side, three in a row of ten. The car was full of people, but there was no hurry to get off. It wasn¡¯t until three cars roared up the opposite street that the doors of thirty gray minivans were pulled open. Crashing sound¡­ There was a rush of footsteps and five men jumped out of each van. 30 cars, 150 people, all dressed in the same security uniform, just different styles of clothing. One for every 50, it¡¯s already divided into three. Three cars stopped and the doors were opened, and a middle-aged man came out respectively. It was Aiden Roberts, Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown who came from Garden Community in a hurry. ¡°Are you all fucking ready?¡± Three men stood in front of the line, looking angry. ¡°Yes, sir¡± 150 security guards answered in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me in!¡± Aiden Roberts said fiercely with a wave of his hand, ¡°Target, the Moore Group! When you get in there, smash it, whatever you want, as hard as you can! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility!¡± Then he stormed into the building where the Moore Group was located. Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown followed. 150 security guards followed, rubbing their hands, eager to try. Although they didn¡¯t know why their bosses suddenly attacked the Moore Group, the usual work of security guards was very boring, and such a thing like today was rare. Just thinking about it made them excited. They were proud to be part of it. ¡°Mr. Roberts?¡± The receptionist at the Moore Group gasped when she saw Aiden Roberts. ¡°Mr. Backer? And Mr. Brown?¡± She looked surprised when she saw Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown following Aiden Roberts. Then, a hundred and fifty security guards swarmed into the reception hall, which was like a huge ck mass. They stood inside the reception hall and crowded the whole hall in the blink of an eye. Moreover, they all looked cold and unfriendly. ¡°Why¡­ what are you guys¡­¡± The receptionist shuddered from the bottom of her heart and twitched at the corners of her eyes and mouth. Her pretty face was as white as a sheet and she had the urge to pee. This scene was really scary! As a mere receptionist, she had never seen anything like it! ¡°Smash!¡± Aiden Roberts didn¡¯t bother to answer the receptionist. Without hesitation, a word came out of his mouth. ¡°Start work!¡± Not to be outdone, Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown beckoned to their men. The next moment, 150 security guards split up and rushed straight into the Moore Group¡¯s various departments. They didn¡¯t say a word, they just smashed everything like it was a game. They fell over each other, each more vigorously than thest. ¡°Who are you guys? How dare youe to the Moore Group?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The Moore Group also had security guards who came and tried to stop it, but when they saw what was happening in the lobby, their eyes widened and their hearts beat faster. They could not say a word, but they felt the sweat on their foreheads and their legs shaking. They didn¡¯t have the guts to rush in and stop it! After a moment¡¯s silence, they turned and fled! ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch my stuff. Myputer¡­¡± ¡°My phone!¡± ¡°My takeout!¡± The Moore Group, which was peaceful just a moment ago, was suddenly transformed into a noisy food market with endless screams and crackling sounds. Computers and desks and chairs were smashed to the ground, and mobile phones and documents were flying everywhere. Within minutes, it was a mess. The employees of the group were so busy running around, they had no idea what was going on. One of the women ran to the president¡¯s office. ¡°Let¡¯s go get that son of a bitch Isaac Moore!¡± Aiden Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown looked at each other. Then they called several people and went straight to the president¡¯s office¡­ Chapter 19 Denouncement. Freaked out on the Spot Chapter 19 Denouncement. Freaked out on the Spot In the president¡¯s office. There were three of them, Dn and Isaac, and a middle-aged man. He was Hudson Scott¡¯s father, Connor Scott. Connor Scott, holding a freshly signed contract, smiled and shook Dn¡¯s hand, ¡°Mr. Moore, this project is worth 50 million dors, which is of great importance to both yourpany and ours, so I hope for a pleasant cooperation.¡± ¡°So do I.¡± Dn smiled and breathed a secret sigh of relief. The Old Mr. Moore had finally decided to retire. Dn and his son were in urgent need of big orders Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. and good performance to prove their ability to sustain the Moore Group. However, something went wrong with Cecilia, which led to a setback with Aiden Roberts and Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown. And Connor Scott came in and signed a $50 million deal, and that was just a lifeline. For Dn and his son, its symbolic value was far greater than the project itself. ¡°Well, Cecilia, what are you fighting me for?¡± Isaac stood by, smug and cursing, ¡°You¡¯re out there with your fucking body and your fucking face, and you think it¡¯s impressive to get a couple of guys?¡± ¡°I just signed a $50 million deal! Trying to kill you is like stepping on an ant!¡± The photoshopped photos had been sent to Sean for over half an hour. Sean didn¡¯t reply. Given his violent nature, he would have been furious to discover that his beautiful new wife had been cheating on him more than once. By now, he¡¯d probably put Matthew Moore¡¯s family on the spot and beaten Cecilia all over the ce. Aha¡­ The more he thought about it, the more excited Isaac became. If he could get away, he wanted to drive to the Garden Community to see Cecilia¡¯s tragic end. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just then there was a muffled noise outside. Dn looked at Isaac. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Isaac frowned and turned to leave, but just as he reached the office door, bam, the door was flung open by a female employee. She was flustered and anxious. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so flustered?!¡± Isaac stared. Connor Scott was still there. It was obviously not good for him to see the employees of the Moore Group in such a terrible state. ¡°Mr. Moore!¡± The female employee hesitated to say, ¡°Mr. Roberts and Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown, they are here¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Isaac was pleased. Did those photos work so quickly? Before they heard about Cecilia being beaten up by Sean, Aiden Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown arrived. Were they giving up on Cecilia? Were they here to apologize? In that short time, Isaac imagined a lot of things. ¡°Okay, I got it. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Isaac coughed, trying not to be happy, and said with a straight face, ¡°Bring them to my office.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The female employee nced across the room at Dn and Connor Scott and whispered, ¡°Mr. Moore, do you have a minute? I want to talk to you alone¡­¡± Apparently, the female employee also knew that the mess outside was inappropriate for Connor Scott to see. For fear of affecting cooperation. So, she wanted to talk to Isaac alone and get him to sort it out. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Isaac, however, was so carried away with his own imaginary victory that he did not realize what she was doing and what she meant. He said eagerly, ¡°Mr. Scott is not a stranger. You can say it in front of him. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Isaac¡¯s voice was loud enough for Connor Scott to hear. The reason was simple. Aiden Roberts and others had changed their minds and came to the Moore Group to apologize in person. How could such a crowning moment be without an audience? And Connor Scott was definitely the best audience! Having Connor Scott witness Aiden Roberts and others humble themselves in front of him could satisfy Isaac¡¯s vanity and show Connor Scott the strength of the Moore Group. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not? ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and say it!¡± Isaac was so anxious that he wanted to hit her. ¡°Just say it now! What¡¯s the point of dawdling! At the Roberts Group, I was thrown out by that son of a bitch, Aiden Roberts. Now it¡¯s time for revenge. I¡¯m still waiting to show off.¡± The female employee was helpless, and she could only say truthfully, ¡°Mr. Roberts and Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown dide, and not only the three of them, but they brought more than one hundred security guards. Those security guards stormed in like maniacs, smashing everything they saw¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Isaac¡¯s half-smile suddenly froze and gave way to a shocked look. ¡°Say that the fuck again!¡± Isaac thought it was his ear that was wrong. This was a million miles from what he expected. Did Aiden Roberts and otherse here not to apologize, but to attack him? How was that possible? How dare they! In a rage, Isaac grabbed the female employee by the cor and lifted her up, ¡°I need you to get this straight. What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡­¡± Her face, once white, turned red, her body shook, and her voice shook, too. ¡°What I said is true! Go check it out, they¡¯re trashing the wholepany...¡± By this time the noise outside was getting louder and louder, and they could hear it clearly even in the office. This undoubtedly bore out her statement. Snapping! At his desk, Connor Scott¡¯s hand shook and the contract he had just signed dropped to his feet. Instead of bending down to pick it up, he turned to Dn and frowned, ¡°Mr. Moore, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Scott.¡± Dn, who had been furious, suppressed his anger, forced a smile, and exined, ¡°We are talking with Mr. Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown about cooperation recently. There may be some misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± With that, he winked at Isaac and signaled him to get to it. ¡­ Isaac throwed the woman to the ground, and as he went out, there were footsteps and a familiar voice, ¡°Misunderstanding? You made something out of nothing. You took a couple of photoshopped photos and stirred things up. You almost got me killed. What kind of a fucking misunderstanding is that?¡± It was Aiden Roberts. Chapter 20 Horrible. Don鈥檛 Deserve Chapter 20 Horrible. Don¡¯t Deserve A dozen security guards burst into the CEO¡¯s office, and they surrounded Isaac, Dn, And Connor Scott in small groups. Then, Aiden Roberts, Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown came in angrily. ¡°Roberts, what the hell are you doing?¡± Isaac was very angry. Bam! Aiden Roberts walked right up to Isaac, raised his right hand and pped Isaac in the face, ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m going to beat up today!¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Isaac was going crazy. He was at the Roberts Group, and Aiden Roberts owned it, so even if Aiden Roberts beat him up, he let it go. And now, in the CEO¡¯s office of the Moore Group, he hit him again? Fuck! He was getting addicted! Isaac raised his fist and tried to fight back, but the five security guards around him grabbed him and strangled him. Bang! Aiden Roberts kicked Isaac in the stomach, knocking him to the ground. He said angrily, ¡°I dare not only hit you, but also kick you. You deserve a fucking beating!¡± ¡°Would I have cut off my left hand if you hadn¡¯t done it? You son of a bitch?¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He treaded twice on Isaac¡¯s back. If Isaac had not stolen Cecilia¡¯s project and contacted Aiden Roberts privately, how could Aiden Roberts have offended Cecilia, Sean and even Charles Campbell, which made him cut off his left hand and go to the Garden Community to apologize? So, he took all his anger out on Isaac. Isaac felt dizzy and miserable. His insides seemed to be in a wrong ce, and he was convulsed. He wanted to endure it, but he could not help it and he puffed out several puffs of blood. Isaac struggled to look up and noticed that Aiden Roberts¡¯ left arm cuff was empty. He had lost his left hand and was hanging by a white bandage. But what¡­ What did it have to do with him? Isaac didn¡¯t get it. Dn didn¡¯t get it either. In their opinion, Cecilia¡¯s family had no power and no position in the Moore family. Bullying her was as easy as crushing a bedbug. In Aiden Roberts¡¯ position, how could he possibly break his left hand for this? It was totally illogical! So, livid Dn steeled himself and asked, ¡°Mr. Roberts, the court need to have the evidence to convict a criminal. You broke into the Moore Group with your men in broad daylight, smashed ourpany¡¯s things and beat up ourpany¡¯s men. Don¡¯t you need to give me an exnation?¡± ¡°You want exnation? Okay!¡± Aiden Roberts turned to look at Mr. Backer and Mr. Brown beside him. They understood, nodded, and strode over to Dn. Dn¡¯s pupils were constricted. Mr. Backer came up to him and asked, ¡°Is it correct that you are interfering with the cooperation between Miss Moore and ourpany, that Miss Moore got removed and reced by you?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dn tried to exin, but Mr. Backer didn¡¯t give me a chance to speak. He punched him right on the bridge of his nose. ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses!¡± ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± Dn was stunned. He staggered back and nearly fell. Fortunately, he was caught by several security guards who surrounded him, and then managed to stand still, ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± ¡°I bullied you today. What are you gonna do?¡± Mr. Backer was angry and domineering, and snorted, ¡°Isaac, that son of a bitch, photoshopped some pictures of us and Miss Moore, and that was your idea, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for fucking death!¡± Mr. Backer punched Dn in the mouth again and stopped him. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Do you know who Miss Moore is? And who do you think you are? You don¡¯t even deserve to call her name.¡± ¡°How dare you go after Miss Moore and smear her innocence. Beating you is a p on the wrist!¡± One punch after another. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After four or five punches in a row, Dn was giddy. He had a bloody nose and two of his false teeth knocked out. Mr. Backer¡¯s words shocked him even more. Miss Moore? Was that Cecilia? She was my niece. I¡¯d seen her grow up. I knew who she was better than you outsiders, didn¡¯t I? Why didn¡¯t I deserve to call her name? Were you going to stand up for her, even at the risk of turning against the Moore family, just because she hooked up with you and made you happy? Purr! Connor Scott, who was standing nearby, swallowed and wiped the sweat from his brow as he watched Dn and Isaac get beaten. He was in a dilemma whether to go or stay. ¡°Oh, Mr. Scott, are you here to work with the Moore Group?¡± Mr. Brown came to Connor Scott and bent over to pick up the contract that had just fallen on the floor. He looked at it briefly and sneered, ¡°Boy, a $50 million project, Mr. Scott, that¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Connor Scott opened his mouth, but did not dare to speak. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Isaac and Dn couldn¡¯t say a word without getting pped, punched, or kicked, so silence was the best option now. If he didn¡¯t speak, at least he wouldn¡¯t say the wrong thing. ¡­ With a loud crack, Mr. Brown tore the contract in two, then in four, then in eight¡­In less than half a minute, the $50 million partnership agreement turned into a pile of scraps of paper, which he scattered on the floor at his feet. ¡°Too bad, that¡¯s too bad.¡± Mr. Brown shook his head with a sigh and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Having offended Miss Moore, the Moore Group is finished this time, and I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t continue to cooperate with you, Mr. Scott. I tore up your contract, I terminated it, I redeemed your losses, and I did it for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you? Mr. Scott.¡± Connor Scott¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be. It was impossible not to be angry. But he nced at the three security guards around him and shook his head in anger, ¡°Of course not.¡± Those who suited their actions to the times were wise. And he did the right thing¡­ ¡­ The Moore Group¡¯s employees fled in all directions. Many ran out of the building, some took taxis, others panicked and called police. Still others knew the number of Carter Moore, the chairman, and called him immediately. Connor Scott¡¯s driver, who was waiting downstairs, took out his cell phone and called Hudson Scott. At the same time! The men Luis Sanchez sent to investigate Sean, as soon as they got out of the car, was shocked by the mess in front of the building! Chapter 21 Sean Mason鈥檚 Special Status Chapter 21 Sean Mason¡¯s Special Status At the time. Golf course in the western suburbs of Hilshire. ¡°We haven¡¯t yed with each other for more than half a month. Mr. Young, you¡¯re really getting better at it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to beat you again.¡± Carter Moore sat on the sofa under the umbre, put down his cue and made two cups of hot tea. Next to him sat a middle-aged man. None other than Luke Young, Hilshire¡¯s police chief. ¡°You¡¯re being too modest.¡± Luke Young shook his head andughed, ¡°You taught me all my golf skills. Speaking of which, I should call you teacher. I am not blind. How can I not see that you are deliberately letting me win?¡± Carter Moore had done a lot to get Luke Young where he was. So he was very grateful to Carter Moore, and he always looked up to him. Which was why Carter Moore could easily get him out. ¡°You were born to be a cop. You got sharp eyes.¡± Carter Moore smiled andplimented him, then cut to the chase, ¡°Did you get the stuff I asked you to look into?¡± ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Luke Young frowned, ¡°Sean Mason? Didn¡¯t Isaac already go to the Hilshire Detention Center to check his profile and criminal detention? Is there something wrong with it?¡± Isaac was able to go to the Hilshire Detention Center to check information about the detainees and choose Sean because of Luke Young¡¯s connections. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Carter Moore¡¯s face turned serious as he briefly exined to Luke Young what had happened at the engagement party this morning. ¡°What?¡± Luke Young looked startled, ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that kid had the nerve to beat up Isaac in front of everyone and embarrass you at the engagement party?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carter Moore nodded, ¡°Wild, untamed, and highly violent. I fear that keeping such a dangerous man in the Moore family will be a disaster sooner orter.¡± ¡°Moreover, if he were to go out and cause trouble, murder and arson, he would be a danger to Hilshire society.¡± Carter Moore was a crafty old man. He wanted to use Luke Young¡¯s hand to get rid of Sean, but he didn¡¯t want to make it hard for Luke Young and make him be used of favoritism. So, he took Sean¡¯s threat directly to the social level. This made him suddenly look righteous. The implication was that I was doing this not just for myself, for the Moore family, but for the people of Hilshire. You were the director of the municipal Public Security Bureau, and it was your duty to maintain public order¡­ How could Luke Young say no? Luke Young, also a smart guy, understood immediately what Carter Moore was driving at. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± He asked. ¡°How about this?¡± Carter Moore pondered, then said quietly, ¡°When I got back, I will assign a few men to watch his every move. If he does anything drastic, I¡¯ll call you. When the timees, you will take him and put him back in prison.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luke Young said yes without thinking, feeling sorry for Sean in his heart. He who had a mind to beat his dog would easily find a stick. It was so easy for Carter Moore to try to pin a false usation on Sean. The only thing to me was Sean being too sharp, being ungrateful, being on the wrong side. He helped Cecilia and turned against Carter Moore. ¡°Can you track down the victim Sean raped five years ago?¡± Carter Moore asked suddenly. Luke Young shook his head, ¡°Strange to say, all the officers who had been in charge of the case had left Hilshire without a trace. All we know is that Sean was in prison for rape, but for the rest of it, there¡¯s nothing on the file.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Carter Moore¡¯s pupils were constricted. He clearly didn¡¯t believe it. Luke Young said gravely, ¡°In my past experience, there are usually only two possibilities.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Either at least one of the parties is special, or the case itself is special. As a result, the detailed dossier was ssified, and people who were not ssified enough could only see a simplified version with important information removed. It might even be a fake file.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Carter Moore¡¯s pupils constricted and tightened. He frowned and his eyes were cold. Isaac was responsible for the engagement selection for Cecilia at the Hilshire Detention Center. He had thought it a trivial matter, and had not taken it to heart. Who would have thought Isaac would pick a ¡°freak¡± like Sean Mason? The files were encrypted... Was Sean something special? Or was the case five years ago unusual? Carter Moore would have been shocked to learn that his granddaughter Cecilia was the victim and Sean was the Young Mr. Mason of the Capital City, the General Wolf of the North. ¡°In my opinion, Sean Mason is probably¡­¡± Luke Young was meticulous and experienced, and seemed to have guessed something. He was about to speak, but just then he was interrupted by the shrill ring of a mobile phone. It was Carter Moore¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Let me take this call first.¡± Carter Moore stood up, took out his phone and looked at it. When he saw the number of the HR manager of the Moore Group, he looked unhappy. A small department manager, with Isaac and Dn in the middle, was usually not qualified to speak to him directly. ¡°You have thirty minutes.¡± But he hesitated, and finally pressed the answer button, saying, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, we have an incident! Something big is going on!¡± A panicked male voice could be heard on the phone, ¡°Mr. Roberts, Mr. Backer, and Mr. Brown, with more than a hundred men, burst into the office and smashed everything they saw¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± For a moment, Carter Moore¡¯s eyes were wide open, his eyes wide open. He was very furious. His hand shook and he almost dropped his phone. ¡°Mr. Moore, what happened?¡± Luke Young followed him to his feet, and as soon as he saw Carter Moore¡¯s reaction, he knew it wasn¡¯t good. Before Carter Moore could answer, however, another shrill cell phone rang. This time, it was Luke Young¡¯s phone. Luke Young answered immediately, ¡°Jack, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Young!¡± The same anxious voice of a man came from the phone, ¡°I just got 18 reports in a row from the Moore Group. They said that Aiden Roberts of the Roberts Group, Thomas Backer of BD Technology, and Cameron Brown of Sunlight Building Materials, with about 150 security guards, were making a scene at the Moore Group. The case is very serious and the situation is very critical¡­¡± ¡°The Moore Group?¡± Luke Young¡¯s heart thumped and he realized something wrong. Now, Carter Moore didn¡¯t have to tell him what was going on.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 22 Hide not to Show. Women are Like Clothes Chapter 22 Hide not to Show. Women are Like Clothes In half a minute. They both hung up the phone one after another. ¡°Bastards!¡± Carter Moore gritted his teeth in anger. He lost all hisposure and confidence. He grabbed the cup of hot tea he had just made and mmed it to his feet, ¡°How dare they go to the Moore Group to do that?! They have really taken the bull by the horns!¡± Bam! The teacup fell to the ground and broke to pieces. There was a ssh of tea. ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t get mad.¡± Luke Young advised, ¡°Everything happens for a reason. They were too shrewd to dare to do so without Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. good reason and confidence.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll go with you, and we¡¯ll get they of thend.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Carter Moore snorted, ¡°Take your men! If they can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, arrest them, all of them! Put them in jail! Put them all in jail!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luke Young nodded and said, ¡°I have asked Jack to take people there. You can rest assured that I will get justice for you and make them pay the due price.¡± Then the two then left the golf course and headed for the Moore Group¡­ ¡­ On the other side. On the sixth floor of Ricky Mall. More than a hundred clothes hung on the hangers, dazzling. There were all kinds of styles and sizes. Cecilia and Chloe spent half an hour picking, but only got about twenty pieces each. ¡°Cecilia, how about this one?¡± Chloe took out a piece, put it on her body, and kept gesturing. Cecilia looked at her a few times and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It fits your figure and temperament, but it¡¯s a little chubby.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Chloe put the clothes away, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s free. What if I get fat? I can keep it forter. If I don¡¯t, I can take it home to my mom¡­¡± She leaned over to Cecilia, looked over her shoulder at Sean and whispered, ¡°How much do you think the guy had in his credit card? He spent more than 900,000 dors at a time, and he didn¡¯t even feel sorry for it.¡± ¡°Even Hudson couldn¡¯t be that big-spending.¡± Theparison between people was always there. Hudson Scott gave Chloe a Cartier pendant worth 150 grand, which made Chloe so happy. Now, Sean, whom she scorned and mocked, had spent $900,000! Hudson Scott couldn¡¯t beat him. Her sense of superiority was gone. How was she supposed to be satisfied? She looked down at the Cartier pendant now. She did not seem to like it as much as before. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Cecilia rolled her eyes, embarrassed. She knew as much about Sean as Chloe did. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chloe chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s your husband now, and he¡¯s living in your house, and it¡¯s easy for you to find out about him? Get a chance to find out the bnce on his credit card.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so rich. If he didn¡¯t steal or rob, and if he is nice to you, why don¡¯t you get married with him soon. You need to make him your own first.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like him and dump him, you can get half the money¡­¡± Chloe got more and more excited. ¡°Oh,e on!¡± Cecilia spat, not wanting to dwell on the issue, motioning, ¡°Just pick. You can¡¯t keep your mouth shut with all these clothes. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t want to get engaged to Sean. She was not trying to butter up Sean just for the money. She had her own rules for rtionships. However, her eyes rested on Sean, and she was equally curious about the man who had suddenly appeared in her life. She thought getting engaged to Sean was the beginning of a tragedy. But Sean surprised her several times in just a few hours. ¡°What kind of man is he???¡± This thought filled Cecilia¡¯s mind when she was choosing a dress. Even Hudson Scott. ¡°Dude, what a surprise.¡± Hudson Scott and Sean were standing in front of the store, watching Cecilia and Chloe choosing clothes. Hudson Scott hesitated, but couldn¡¯t help speaking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I looked down on you earlier. I heard you just got out of prison and I had this preconceived notion that you weren¡¯t a good person, and if I did something wrong, please don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Hudson Scott was not stupid. He didn¡¯t know what the quaint ck card was and how much money was in it, or whether Luis Sanchez¡¯s sudden departure had anything to do with it, but he had a hunch that Sean was someone special. It was always wise to y safe. What if Sean had a lot of background, a lot of status, and he was too big for Luis Sanchez? Hudson Scott couldn¡¯t gamble because he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sean shook his head without even looking at Hudson Scott. Hudson Scott was upset, but he didn¡¯t show it. He continued to say, ¡°I heard you were in prison for rape, but with all your martial skills and money, there should be no shortage of women around you. How¡­¡± Hudson Scott really didn¡¯t understand this. As the son of the Scott family in the south of the city, Hudson Scott was a typical rich and powerful child, so he knew the life of the rich. Sean could spend over $900,000 without even raising an eyebrow. A man like Sean could easily have any woman he wanted. Why would he rape? In the eyes of rich men, women were like clothes in this shop, and can be picked at will. They could wear whatever they wanted. Once they got tired of it, they could throw it away anytime and anywhere. For example, Chloe, three days ago, Hudson Scott just invited her for her a meal, and he got her. He just gave her a pendant and she was so happy that she wanted to do it more and change positions in bed. ¡°Heard?¡± Sean looked back at Hudson Scott and asked, without answering his question, ¡°Your dad, is his name Connor Scott?¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± Hudson Scott was stunned, ¡°You know my dad?¡± ¡°No, I just have heard of him.¡± Sean looked away from Hudson Scott and thought, ¡°It¡¯s true. He is Connor Scott¡¯s son!¡± Didn¡¯t you understand? But your dad did. And your father was probably one of the men who put me in prison five years ago! Just wait. If I had time, I would go to the south of the city tomorrow to visit my grandparents and find out the whole story of what happened five years ago. Once I knew for sure that your father was involved, I would pay your dad a visit! You would see! Hudson Scott sensed something is wrong with Sean, but before he could ask more, a shrill cell phone rang. He pulled out his phone and saw Connor Scott¡¯s chauffeur calling... Chapter 23 I Want it. 6.2 million, Credit Card Chapter 23 I Want it. 6.2 million, Credit Card ¡°Are you done?¡± Hudson Scott asked directly. He automatically assumed that Connor Scott had finished negotiations with the Moore Group and was calling toe back with him. ¡°Mr. Scott, there¡¯s an ident at the Moore Group.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s grave voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Ten minutes ago, over 100 security guards burst into the Moore Group. I heard from people who ran out that those were the Roberts Group, BD Technology, Sunlight Building Materials, Led by Aiden Roberts, Thomas Backer, and Cameron Brown. They¡¯re smashing everything and making trouble in there¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Hudson Scott¡¯s pupils constricted in shock and he asked, ¡°What about my dad?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still trapped inside.¡± The middle-aged man said with concern, ¡°Those people are unkind to us. The Moore Group is locked down and I can¡¯t get in. He might be in danger alone, so you¡¯d better hurry over here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hudson Scott looked grave. He thought it was just a normal business negotiation, so instead of going with his father, he took the opportunity to go out on a date with Chloe. But he never dreamed that Aiden Roberts and others would have the audacity to take people to the Moore Group in broad daylight to show off their power. And they¡¯d got Connor Scott trapped inside! ¡°Chloe!¡± Hudson Scott shouted after hanging up the phone, ¡°I have an emergency that needs to be taken care of right away. I¡¯m gonna go. I¡¯ll call youter¡­¡± Without finishing his words, he turned and walked away. Chloe and Cecilia were both stunned. Chloe was surprised, ¡°Hudson, please, please don¡¯t go. There are so many clothes. What should we do if you leave?¡± ¡°How about I go with you?¡± Ricky Mall was about five kilometers away from Garden Community. All of them came by Hudson Scott¡¯s Mercedes. Now that Hudson Scott was gone, how were they going to get back? In normal times, it didn¡¯t matter. But now they just bought a lot of clothes! ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Hudson Scott didn¡¯t look back, but with a quick wave of his hand, he was lost in the crowd. ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe and Cecilia looked at each other with bitter faces, ¡°Cecilia, what should we do? ¡°Let¡¯s go on picking.¡± Before Cecilia could speak, Sean suddenlyughed, ¡°You take your time. I¡¯ll take your clothes home.¡± ¡°You?¡± Chloe red at Sean and snorted, ¡°Well, yeah, it¡¯s a waste of your strength not having to move things.¡± Sean was so tall and muscr that he could easily carry dozens of clothes. But he had no intention of carrying the pile of clothes back into the Garden Community with his body. As the General Wolf of the North, he killed countless enemies and achieved great achievements in battle. It would be a real shame if he used his strength to carry things for women, okay? While Cecilia and Chloe were shopping for clothes, Sean left the Mall and went to a Bentley 4S store nearby. To buy a car! Cecilia and Chloe didn¡¯t know why Hudson Scott left, but Sean did. Aiden Roberts and others went to the Moore Group, and Connor Scott happened to be there, so the whole coboration thing was probably going down the drain. Hudson Scott wouldn¡¯t be able to leave soon. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Also, Sean was going to visit his grandparents in the south of town tomorrow. He couldn¡¯t take a cab, could he? ¡°Are you looking for a car, Sir?¡± Sean walked into the sales lobby and looked around. A group of saleswomen across him were chatting. When they heard something, they looked back at him, then turned their heads back. They made no attempt to greet him. Instead, a saleswoman who was busy making coffee next to them brightened up when she saw him. She immediately put down her teacup and came to meet him with a smile. ¡°Look, there she goes again.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the eighth one today, right? As a rookie, she¡¯s blind really, wasting her time on these poor people who can¡¯t afford it. No wonder she couldn¡¯t sell a single car this month.¡± ¡°Three days from now, as soon as her internship ends, it¡¯s time for her to pack up and go.¡± The saleswomen gathered around saw this and began to talk about it with a smile. Their voices were quiet, but they didn¡¯t try to hide them, so they reached Sean and the saleswoman in front of them word for word. Sean frowned slightly. He thought to himself, ¡°I just left for five years up the North. Have people be so snobbish now? I was despised once when I went to the Ricky Mall to buy clothes because I was a little shabby. And I am despised again when I¡¯m here to buy a car?¡± The female sales in front of him also looked embarrassed, but she still maintained a smile. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°If you want to buy a car, Sir, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Sean shook his head. As soon as he had finished, there was a smirk ofughter from across the room, ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s a country bumpkin. not only can¡¯t he afford it, but he¡¯s embarrassed to see it. He probably couldn¡¯t afford to mess it up.¡± ¡°What we sell in our store is all luxury cars over one million, and the small boss in general can only look at it, not to mention him.¡± Everything they said was harsh. If he had been in the North, Sean would have smashed their mouths with a p. But now he retired, and this was not a meat grinder battlefield, but a bustling city. So Sean put up with it. Ignoring the taunts of the saleswomen, Sean pointed to a Mulsanne on the stand across from him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± The saleswoman in front of him stared momentarily. Sean just said, ¡°there¡¯s no need¡± and she didn¡¯t think Sean was buying a car. ¡°Mulsanne?¡± The saleswoman¡¯s eyes widened when she followed Sean¡¯s finger and saw the car he was pointing to. Jaw-dropping! Even the saleswomen on the other side were stunned, almost startled. They looked at the Mulsanne, then looked at Sean, and they thought, ¡°This guy¡¯s pretending he¡¯s rich, right?¡± This was the Bentley store, and there were many models in the store. The Mulsanne 6.8T Ultimate, with its twin turbo 537 horsepower, was the most expensive car in the store at 5.558 million! Sean still ignored the surprised or questioning looks of the saleswomen. He took out the supreme ck card and handed it to the saleswoman in front of him, ¡°Credit car.¡± ¡°Sir, but you¡­¡± It took a long time for the saleswoman to recover from her shock. She took the ck card stupidly and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to buy that Mulsanne? Its naked car price is 5.558 million, including various taxes and insurance, it is about 6.2 million¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Sean interrupted her and asked, ¡°Go through all the formalities in half an hour. I will pick up the car in half an hour. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± The saleswoman nodded wildly, then turned and ran away. Chapter 24 A Blessing or a Curse? I Went to buy a car Chapter 24 A Blessing or a Curse? I Went to buy a car In half an hour. ¡°Sir, the total price is 6,687,642. Here are your card and receipt. Now we have a temporary license te. If you have time, pleasee tomorrow afternoon to change it into a formal license te and you¡¯ll get a sticker and gas card.¡± The saleswoman handed Sean the ck card and the receipt, her voice shaking with emotion. He was so rich and generous! She had been working at Bentley 4S for nearly three months, and it was the first time she had met a customer like Sean. His clothes were in, even shabby, yet he was rich and generous. That was Mulsanne! About seven million! But he didn¡¯t ask for price, didn¡¯t test drive, just looked at it and bought it. It was like buying a luxury car was no different than buying a bag of pickles for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sean took the supreme ck card and receipt and said, ¡°Now, can I drive the car?¡± ¡°Yes, of course you can.¡± Sean turned to get in the car and drove off. ¡°Did he really buy it?¡± ¡°Does this guy really have that much money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cool! He spends money like a horse!¡± Only then did the saleswomen across recover from their shock as Sean drove away from the 4S shop. They looked at each other and regretted so much! Obviously, they were the first to see Sean enter the store, but they made a mistake and did note to greet him at the first time. So, the new intern got the chance. Envy! Jealousy! Hate!!!! Unwilling! The most important thing was that the rookie¡¯s three-month internship was almost over. In three days, she would have been fired, and now, selling a Mulsanne was enough for her to stay and be a regr employee. ¡°Damn it!¡± One of the saleswomen red at the new girl and snorted, ¡°Stealing our biggest client, we can¡¯t just let this go.¡± ¡°So, Mamie, what do you say? We¡¯re on your terms.¡± Asked another saleswoman. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± The other saleswomen nodded and agreed, seemingly led by Mamie. Mamie thought about it and said coldly, ¡°What else can we do? What we need to do is to find a way to make her make a mistake and get fired by the boss. And when she does, that client, of course, will be ours.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Mamie, you are so impressive. You can crush her with one finger. Get her fired and not even paid!¡± ¡°Well, why does she pretend to be so pure and lofty? She won¡¯t even let the client touch her legs.¡± They said the same thing and got the same bad views. And the new saleswoman was so excited that she thought she had met her savior and saved her job when she met Sean. She had no idea that Sean had brought her luck as well as disaster. He had made her a thorn in their side¡­ ¡­ At that time. Sean had already driven back to Ricky Mall. ¡°Cecilia, where¡¯s your cheap husband?¡± As soon as he got back to the store, he heard Chloeining angrily, ¡°He promised to move our stuff, and then he disappeared. He didn¡¯t stand us up and go home alone, did he?¡± ¡°Bastard! Come on, call him. When he gets here, I¡¯ll see what I can do to him!¡± Cecilia looked embarrassed. She wanted to call Sean, too, but the point was, she didn¡¯t have Sean¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Sean smiled and walked over, ncing around. Cecilia and Chloe picked out more than half of the clothes in the store, leaving only 30 or 40 pieces hanging on hangers. They put the seventy or eighty pieces they picked out into sacks. Two whole sacks, at least 50 kilos. They really knew how to pick and choose. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Where have you been? What took you so long? Cecilia and I have been waiting here for you for ten minutes, thinking you got away!¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t scold him, but Chloe gave Sean a piece of her mind. ¡°There were too many clothes to carry, so I went and bought a car.¡± Sean said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I''ll take you home.¡± With these words, he picked up a sack in each hand, shook it lightly and strode away. The sack, which weighed more than 50 kilos, was like a toy in his hand and easily carried over his shoulder. ¡°You bought a car?¡± Cecilia and Chloe looked at each other and saw surprise and doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait!¡± Cecilia was too shy to ask, but Chloe caught up with him and asked, ¡°You said you went out to buy a car?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded as he walked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What kind of car is it? How much did it cost? From the time you disappear to the time you show up, it¡¯s only 30 minutes, tops. Bought a car in half an hour. What are you kidding? What are we, like, three years old?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe him. Sean didn¡¯t bother to exin. He hurried out of the Ricky Mall. Chloe came back to Cecilia and snorted, ¡°Your cheap husband¡¯s vanity is even stronger than a woman¡¯s!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how much money he has in his dark card and what kind of car he can buy.¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t as good as Hudson¡¯s Mercedes, I would definitelyugh at him!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. She finally got a rich boyfriend like Hudson Scott and she had felt very superior. She asked Cecilia to hang out with her just to show off her man. Sean, however, stole Hudson¡¯s thunder and severely damaged Chloe¡¯s sense of superiority. Chloe was already upset. Now Hudson had left, leaving Chloe alone. Sean went out and bought a car. He was unting his wealth again. How could Chloe tolerate that? Were you guys gonna show off in front of me? Come on! I was the one showing off my man, okay? And now my man was gone, and you were bragging. Have you thought about how I felt? ¡°He was in prison for five years. He just got out today. He can¡¯t have a lot of money.¡± Cecilia reassured her, ¡°The ck card, I think, was his savings before he went to prison. He just spent more than 900,000 dors. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a lot left in his credit card. How can he afford a Mercedes?¡± ¡°I guess so!¡± Chloe nodded her head, and the feeling of superiority that had been suppressed for a long time surged up again. She snorted, lifting her chin, ¡°How can a rapist just out of prisonpete with a rich young man like Hudson?¡± ¡°If he could really afford a Mercedes, I¡­¡± ¡°I could be his nanny.¡± Chloe had a straightforward personality. She said that without even thinking about it. Just then, Sean, carrying tworge sacks, made a beeline for Mulsanne, parked in the opposite square... Chapter 25 Honey, get in the car. Falling Moment Chapter 25 Honey, get in the car. Falling Moment ¡°Aha!¡± Chloe saw this and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Cecilia, look at that. Look at that. That¡¯s the car he just bought? No wonder it only took half an hour...¡± ¡°Aha, that¡¯s funny.¡± Cecilia frowned and looked back at Sean. Sean strode over to a Mulsanne not far away, stopped and dropped tworge sacks slung over his shoulders. Next to Mulsanne sat a brand-new electric tricycle. Apparently, Chloe recognized the electric tricycle as the so-called car Sean had just bought. Cecilia thought so, too. ¡°It seems that he really has no money¡­¡± Cecilia let out a sigh of embarrassment. She managed a smile and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a load of clothes. A tricycle is enough. It¡¯s economical and affordable.¡± ¡°Oh,e on!¡± Chloe rolled her eyes, ¡°Cecilia, that¡¯s not the right attitude. Your husband is such a big spender. In order to pretend that he is rich, he spent all the money in his card at one time. If it were me, I¡¯d skin him!¡± ¡°And you¡¯re still defending him and protecting him?¡± Chloe seemed to think of something, eximed, ¡°Oh, my God, you¡¯re not blind enough to fall for him, are you?¡± ¡°No! of course not!¡± Cecilia blushed, red at Chloe, and said reproachfully, ¡°I just feel that he and I are not rted, even if engaged, there is no emotional basis. So, he has no obligation to be so nice to me and I have no right to me him.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Cecilia was very serious, not joking. ¡°You are just too kind and soft hearted.¡± Chloe led Cecilia to Sean and snorted, ¡°Anyway, he just made Hudson and me look bad. Now when I get the chance, I¡¯m going tough at him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Cecilia tried to stop her, but it was toote. ¡°This is the car you bought?¡± Chloe sneered at Sean as soon as she got to him, ¡°Just now, when we were shopping for clothes, you just bought the whole store. I thought you were a real millionaire and bought a luxury car.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Sean frowned. Five years ago, when he was the Young Mr. Mason of the Capital City, he drove a Bentley. Even in the capital City, Bentley couldn¡¯t be considered inferior. Why was Mulsanne no longer a luxury car in a small town like Hilshire? If he was not mistaken, Hudson¡¯s ck Mercedes was only half a million. As much as Mulsanne¡¯s purchase tax! ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, just say so. Cecilia and I can take a cab. What do you mean by buying a broken car like this? Do you want me and Cecilia to ride in the back with you?¡± ¡°I mean, what¡¯s this car worth, five grand at the most? It costs less than a dress that Cecilia and I own. We¡¯d be ashamed to take it back!¡± ¡°Cecilia,e on. Let¡¯s take a cab.¡± With that, she pulled Cecilia up and turned to leave. Cecilia shook her head and said, ¡°Chloe, why don¡¯t you take a taxi alone? I¡¯ll go with him. I¡¯ll bring you the clothes you choseter.¡± ¡°Are you willing to ride this?¡± Chloe said angrily. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cecilia smiled ruefully, lowering her voice to a whisper, ¡°After all, he¡¯s my husband now, and he¡¯s paying for the clothes. It¡¯s not good to leave him alone¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I usually also ride electric car to go to work. I¡¯m already used to it. One is two rounds, one is three rounds, no difference.¡± Her voice was low, but Sean could hear her. Two rounds? Three rounds? What the hell? Sean looked over his shoulder at the brand-new electric tricycle next to him. Thinking of what Chloe had just said, he suddenly seemed to understand something. However, Cecilia¡¯s attitude made him feel a little warm. Good! Generous! Considerate! He had to say that Cecilia was a very considerate woman. It made him suddenly feel lucky. What would he have done if a woman like Chloe had been in his bed and pregnant with his child five years ago? Lucky for him! Sean groaned, took out Mulsanne¡¯s car keys, opened the trunk, and put two sacks of clothes straight in. He then reached for the passenger door and motioned to Cecilia with a smile, ¡°Honey, get in the car.¡± ¡°What car?¡± Before Cecilia could respond, Chloe said with contempt, ¡°You¡¯re driving an old tricycle with a bunch of old clothes, and you let your wife get in the car? What kind of man¡­¡± Bam! Chloe turned around and gave Sean an angry look in the middle of her sentence. When she saw Sean standing in front of Mulsanne, and Sean had already opened the door, she was struck by lightning and froze. She slipped her handbag and hit her foot. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Chloe looked at Sean as if she saw a ghost in broad daylight. ¡°This¡­¡± Cecilia was surprised by Chloe¡¯s big change and subconsciously looked back at Sean. It was just a nce, and her eyelids jerked in surprise, ¡°This Mulsanne, that¡¯s the car you bought?¡± ¡°Yeah, or what?¡± Sean shrugged his shoulders, looking innocent. He didn¡¯t give Cecilia a chance to refuse. He pushed her into the car and looked at Chloe, who was standing still, ¡°Are you sure you want to take a cab alone?¡± Purr! Chloe swallowed hard, only to feel a burning pain on her face, as if she had been pped. She just told me that if Sean bought a car that could match Hudson¡¯s Mercedes, she¡¯d be willing to be his nanny. And now¡­ Brand-new Mulsanne, worth over six million. One was as good as Hudson¡¯s ten Mercedes! How could hepete with this??? There was a moment when Chloe thought it would be nice if Sean were her husband instead of Cecilia¡¯s. He was a big, muscr, generous man who bought cars like vegetables. He was just a rapist and a violent maniac! Go ahead, rape me, hit me. How happy it would be to be raped by a man like that¡­ ¡­ At the time. The building where the Moore Group was located was already crowded with people. There were the Moore group¡¯s employees, onlookers, and journalist, which was quite bustling. Suddenly, a ck Mercedes sped up and stopped outside the crowd. ¡°Mr. Scott.¡± Hudson got out of the car and was met by a waiting driver, ¡°The old Mr. Scott is still inside. The phone couldn¡¯t get through, and the gate of thepany was blocked by them. More than ten security guards were guarding it, so we couldn¡¯t get in¡­¡± Chapter 26 Not Afraid Chapter 26 Not Afraid ¡°Is the situation clear?¡± Hudson asked, gritting his teeth as his face turned ugly, ¡°What the hell were they trying to do when they ran into the Moore Group? Are they trying to block our partnership with the Moore Group?¡± ¡°No.¡± The driver shook his head and said, ¡°I heard the runaways say Dn Moore and Isaac Morre offended them. They¡¯re here to go after Dn and Isaac.¡± ¡°Go after them?¡± Hudson snorted, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they let my dad out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The driver grimaced and he speechless. Soon the two of them were outside the gates of the Moore Group. As the driver had said, a dozen guards were guarding the gate. Hudson approached, but one of the security guards put his hand out to stop him, ¡°Who are you? Get away from here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hudson Scott from the Scott Family on the south side of town, and my dad is negotiating with Mr. Moore¡­¡± Hudson kept walking. ¡°The Scott Family on the south side of town?¡± The guard paused, then shook his head, ¡°No one can go in without orders from the boss, so if you have a problem, just wait outside.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Hudson strode over to the security guard and his pent-up anger exploded. With a low cursing, he lifted his leg and kicked the guard hard in the stomach. Bam! This kick was so suddenly that the security guard was not prepared. He bowled like a shrimp and flew backwards. He flew more than two meters! Hudson, after all, was the vice president of the Hilshire City Martial Arts Association, and he could beat ten with one. He didn¡¯t give a shit about a few security guards. On the south side of town, he was used to being arrogant. That was why the driver called him over in the first ce. ¡°Good boy!¡± ¡°Come on, surround him!¡± Startled, the rest of the security guards swarmed around Hudson and the driver. Hudson, undaunted, was about to fight with them. Just then, there was a jumble of footsteps. ¡°Stop it, everybody!¡± The next moment, a group of uniformed police rushed in and formed a circle around the guards. Moreover, each of them had a pistol in their hands, ck muzzle pointed at the guards. The security guards immediately panicked. They came along with Aiden Roberts and others, just trying to y the bully. Who¡¯d have thought they¡¯d identally run into the guns? And a real muzzle, the kind that killed people! ¡°Hands on head! Squat down!¡± One of the policemen gave a cold shout. The guards looked at each other, hesitated a little, and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.¡± Carter Moore and Luke Young followed. ¡°Arrest them all!¡± Carter Moore, still angry, raised his crutch and whacked one of the guards on the back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who owns this ce? If you fuck up the Moore Group, none of you are leaving today!¡± The guard took the beating but was silent. Instead, the security guard who was just kicked by Hudson stood up slowly, holding his stomach and ¡°Me?¡± Luke Young frowned. The guard nodded and said, ¡°We could have left early, but we didn¡¯t, because our boss wanted to say something to Mr. Young in person.¡± Luke Young turned to Carter Moore. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the CEO¡¯s office. I want to see what they¡¯re up to!¡± Carter Moore had a harsh look between his eyebrows. His words were hard, but he had a sneaking feeling that something was wrong. Like the security guard said, they could have gone, but they didn¡¯t. They were not afraid. So, on whose behalf did they dare to wait for the police when they were in trouble? If Luke Young didn¡¯t make it, then¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hudson and the driver followed, concerned for Connor Scott¡¯s safety and curious about Aiden Roberts and his crew¡¯s intentions. Now, in the president¡¯s office. Dn and Isaac were sprawling on the cold floor like dead dogs, beaten and bruised. Thomas Backer was sitting in a swivel chair at his desk. Cameron Brown and Connor Scott were sitting on the couch next to each other. Connor Scott¡¯s back was soaked in cold sweat from watching Dn and Isaac get beaten up. He was on pins and needles. Aiden Roberts stood at the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the outside of the building. He smiled suddenly and looked back. ¡°Coming.¡± Five minutester. Suddenly the office door was opened and Carter Moore and Luke Young walked in. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Dn and Isaac spoke at the same time, tears streaming down their cheeks. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Carter Moore took one look at Dn and Isaac, and he was stunned, like he was struck by lightning. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. His heart shook violently and his brain became dizzy. If Luke Young had not caught him, he almost fell over. A moment of shock and then fury! ¡°Bastard!¡± Carter Moore¡¯s jaw quivered as his grim gaze swept across Aiden Roberts and others, ¡°You animals! How dare you! You came to the Moore Group to make a scene, and you hit my men! I, I¡­¡± ¡°Luke!¡± Furious, Carter Moore grabbed Luke Young¡¯s arm and gritted his teeth, ¡°What are you doing? Get your men in here! Hit them! Hit them hard! Beat them until they beg for mercy on their knees, then arrest them in the police station, bring them to justice!¡± If it weren¡¯t for his age and inability to move, Carter Moore would have wanted to get his hands dirty. ¡°But¡­¡± Luke Young hesitated. He looked at Aiden Roberts and asked, ¡°Mr. Roberts, since you were here specifically waiting for me, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡± Carter Moore was smart, but Luke Young was not stupid. They both had the same anxiety in their minds. What did Aiden Roberts and others rely on? Luke Young certainly wasn¡¯t going to make an arrest on the spur of the moment until he figured it out. What if he made a mistake? Everyone had his own agenda. Everyone had to look out for themselves. Even if Carter Moore had been kind to Luke Young, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough for him to take such a risk. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Aiden Roberts smiled, pulled out his cell phone, clicked it casually on the screen, and then tossed it to Luke Young, ¡°This is my exnation to you, Mr. Young, I think you will be very satisfied.¡± Luke Young reached out and grabbed the phone in his hand. He looked down and saw that the phone was engaged in a conversation, and a man¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Charles Campbell! Luke Young¡¯s pupils shrank and his face changed instantly. Chapter 27 Sentenced to Death. The Campbell Family in Crane Town Chapter 27 Sentenced to Death. The Campbell Family in Crane Town Apparently, Luke Young had heard Charles Campbell¡¯s name and knew what Charles Campbell was capable of. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Noticing Luke Young¡¯s reaction, Carter Moore¡¯s heart twitched. He realized something wrong and looked down at the phone screen. But Luke Young turned his phone away from him and said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Moore, just a moment, please. I need to take this call.¡± Then he turned and left. ¡°You!¡± Carter Moore¡¯s jaw shook harder than ever. Whose phone call would make Luke Young turn so pale that he had to take it? ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Hudson walked right up to Connor Scott, looked at Cameron Brown, and asked, ¡°Did they give you a hard time?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Connor Scott shook his head. When he saw Luke Young and Hudson, he breathed a sigh of relief. With the police and his son, at least, Aiden Roberts and others would never dare toy a hand on him. He sort of dodged the bullet. In front of so many people, Hudson didn¡¯t ask questions or rush to leave. He was waiting, waiting for Luke Young to get back, to see how this circus ended today. In three minutes. Luke Young went away and returned looking worse than ever. ¡°How about it, Mr. Young?¡± Aiden Roberts asked with a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying to you, was I? Are you satisfied with the exnation I¡¯ve given you?¡± ¡°Luke, you¡­¡± Carter Moore was the opposite. The more triumphant Aiden Roberts became, the more uncertain he became. He reached out and grabbed Luke Young¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t care whose phone number it was, or what he said to you, but one thing, Luke, is that I helped you get to where you are. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch the Moore family in trouble.¡± ¡°If the Moore family falls, it will not be good for me, nor for you!¡± That was it. Carter Moore didn¡¯t say it, but the implication was clear. There were entreaties and threats. Luke Young was where he was today thanks to Carter Moore¡¯s implicit support. In the process, Carter Moore learned many of his secrets. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. These secrets could be said to be Luke Young¡¯s weak spot, even fatal weakness. If it got out, it was enough to kill him. You wouldn¡¯t help me? Fine, then we would all die together! I could put you in the position of chief of police, and I could pull you out of it. As the saying goes, ¡°Gifts blind the eyes.¡± You got favors from me, but you didn¡¯t want to do anything for me? No way! ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t worry. Just listen to me¡­¡± Luke Young¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly and he cursed in his heart. With Carter Moore on one side and Charles Campbell on the other, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either side. He was caught in the middle, between a rock and a hard ce. He felt suck! He pulled Carter Moore out the door. Luke Young shook his head and sighed, ¡°Mr. Moore, let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°Forget it?¡± Carter Moore glowered, ¡°These sons of bitches broke into the Moore Group, smashed up mypany, and beat up my son and grandson. As chief of the police, you want me to fucking drop it?¡± Carter Moore was about to explode! Luke Young advised, ¡°We need to be humble when we¡¯re trapped in an inferior situation. There is nothing we can do. It¡¯s just that Dn and Isaac somehow managed to piss off someone they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help them, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t, I dare not.¡± Sure enough! Carter Moore understood everything as soon as he heard Luke Young. Aiden Roberts and others had big hands behind their audacity. Besides, a phone call from him could scare Luke Young so much. He was no ordinary big shot. ¡°Who is it?¡± Carter Moore¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The Crane Town, the Campbell family.¡± Luke Young didn¡¯t hide it. He held up his phone, shook it in Carter Moore¡¯s face, and sighed, ¡°You should know that the Campbell family of the Crane Town had a lot of money. Their businesses, connections, and influence span several nearby provinces, and they have military connections and deep roots.¡± ¡°It is said that Charles Campbell is the future heir of the Campbell family. He joined the army a few years ago and has now been promoted to the rank of colonel and has a bright future ahead of him!¡± ¡°If he gets pissed off, this is going to end badly for all of us¡­¡± Snapping! In the middle of Luke Young¡¯s sentence, Carter Moore turned livid and his scalp exploded. His crutch fell to his feet, and he stepped back several times. He put his hand on the door frame and barely stood still. ¡°The Campbell family, Charles Campbell¡­¡± Carter Moore¡¯s heart was broken. Of course, he had heard of the Campbell Family in Crane Town and knew what they were capable of. If Charles Campbell really wanted to attack the Moore Group, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist and had to ept his fate. The problem was that the Campbell family was far away in Crane Town, and Charles Campbell had been serving in the army. Dn and Isaac never had a chance to meet Charles Campbell. How did they get into so much trouble? Carter Moore couldn¡¯t figure it out! He asked, ¡°Did he say what Dn and Isaac did to him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Luke Young shook his head, ¡°He didn¡¯t say why, only the result.¡± ¡°What result?¡± Carter Moore asked, his heart in his throat. He looked like a prisoner awaiting trial. Luke Young sighed and said quietly, ¡°Get the Moore Group delisted in Hilshire.¡± Snapping! Carter Moore¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. His heart throbbed violently, then stopped, and he fell backward into the doorway of the office.¡± Delisted¡­ That was a death sentence for the Moore Group! This time, Luke Young did not help him. He knew that since Charles Campbell had said that, the Moore Group was doomed and the Moore family was doomed. A broken Carter Moore was not worth bending over to help! Besides, if Carter Moore was dead, it was a good thing for him. For then he would have kept his secret for good! ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Dn and Isaac were so startled as if they were struck by lightning when they saw Carter Moore passed out. Ignoring the pain, they frantically crawled toward Carter Moore. Luke Young didn¡¯t even look at them. He strode over to Aiden Roberts and handed him his phone, ¡°I have done what he asked. I hope he will keep his word.¡± ¡°You can rest assured.¡± Aiden Roberts took the phone andughed, ¡°Mr. Young did an excellent job today, and I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡± Luke Young turned and walked away. Hudson and Connor Scott looked into each other¡¯s eyes as they sat on the sofa. The same question circled in their minds. Who was that guy on the phone??? Chapter 28 It鈥檚 him. Sean鈥檚 Back Chapter 28 It¡¯s him. Sean¡¯s Back ¡°Take the three of them to the hospital.¡± Aiden Roberts looked over his shoulder to a dozen security guards nearby and said, ¡°They can¡¯t die now without the boss¡¯s orders. Leave them alive and at the mercy of the boss.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A dozen security guards gathered around, picked up Carter Moore, Dn, and Isaac, and marched them out of the office. ¡°And you two.¡± Aiden Roberts then went behind the couch and tapped Hudson and Connor Scott on the shoulder, ¡°What you just saw, what you just heard, you better keep it to yourself. If it gets out of your mouth¡­¡± ¡°Well, maybe someday, I¡¯ll visit Brilliant Pictures myself.¡± His sentence was very threatening! Before Hudson and Connor Scott said yes or no, he turned and walked away. Thomas Backer and Cameron Brown followed. Hudson and Connor Scott were the only two actors left in the huge office. Hudson couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, what the hell is going on?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Connor Scott shook his head. He had witnessed the whole thing, but he was still confused. ¡°So, our partnership with the Moore Group¡­¡± ¡°The Moore family is over!¡± Connor Scott stood up, looked down at the shredded contract at his feet and said grimly, ¡°If it was just someone big in Hilshire, it wouldn¡¯t have scared Luke Young and Carter Moore that much, even if the richest man Owen Sanchez showed up. So, that must have been someone important on the phone, maybe from the Crane Town or the Capital City!¡± ¡°A big shot of this caliber meddling in Hilshire, things are about to change for Hilshire.¡± A big boss? Bigwigs from the Capital City? Hudson was terrified. For some reason, he suddenly thought of Sean. To be more precise, he was thinking of Sean¡¯s quaint ck card and the image of Luis Sanchez rushing away. Was there any connection between Luis Sanchez¡¯s unusual reaction and the ck card? If it was. That meant the ck card must have been something special, something that even Luis Sanchez would have balked at. He was Luis Sanchez! Son of Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire. What was there in the whole of Hilshire, or who, that he feared? Hudson was thinking of bigwigs from Crane Town and the capital City, too! But Sean Mason¡­ Was that ugly guy really that cool? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Connor Scott noticed something was wrong with Hudson. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Hudson came to his senses and asked, ¡°Dad, have you ever seen a ck bank card? It was dark, with a strange sign and a string of letters¡­¡± Hudson couldn¡¯t see it from a distance, so he could only describe it to Connor Scott roughly from memory. ¡°Oh?¡± Connor Scott frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember it. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I met someone today.¡± Then Hudson told Connor Scott about Sean, ¡°He¡¯s the Moore family¡¯s new son-inw, Cecilia¡¯s husband. I heard he just got out of prison for rape five years ago¡­¡± ¡°Five years ago???¡± ¡°Rape!!!¡± While the speaker was careless, the hearer was attentive. Hudson was not involved in or aware of the incident five years ago. So, the words came out of his mouth like nothing. But Connor Scott was different! Connor Scott was there and he was one of the people behind the drinking. He knew the whole story, and of course he knew what happened to Nic and Sean. One was wrongfully imprisoned, the other returned to the Capital City and died on her knees in front of the Mason family¡¯s gate! Nic¡¯s grave was in Peace Cemetery, west Hilshire! what a coincidence! Same five years ago, same rape! The Moore family¡¯s son-inw and Cecilia¡¯s husband. Cecilia was selected and thrown into Sean¡¯s bed as evidence of Sean¡¯s rape because Connor Scott, Morton Miller, the owner of the Miller Family, and Michael Taylor, the owner of the Taylor Family negotiated and decided so. So, unbeknownst to outsiders, the Moore family, or even Cecilia herself, Sean was Phyllis¡¯s biological father. But Connor Scott knew! To be on the safe side, Connor Scott had kept the incident of five years ago to himself and had never spoken of it to anyone else. Even his son Hudson knew nothing about it. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Connor Scott¡¯s facial expression was so intense that Hudson was shocked. ¡°The man you¡¯re talking about, what¡¯s his name? What does he look like? How old is he? His height, his build, give me a description as detailed as you can!¡± Connor Scott stopped and grabbed Hudson, his hands shaking. ¡°Dad, why are you¡­¡± Hudson frowned and thought in shock and doubts, ¡°Is Sean really a hidden badass? Not only did Luis Sanchez recognize him and run, but dad knew him, too?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and say it!¡± However, Connor Scott just kept asking questions, and did not want to exin the meaning. Hudson had no choice but to be honest, ¡°His name is Sean Mason. He¡¯s in his twenties, tall, athletic, big build, good fighting skills¡­¡± ¡°Sean Mason!¡± Even though he was prepared, Connor Scott felt like he was struck by lightning when Hudson said Sean Mason. ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s really him!¡± he muttered. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± His voice was not loud, but there was an indescribable rm and bitterness in it. Hudson asked, ¡°Dad, do you know him?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Connor Scott still hadn¡¯t revealed Sean¡¯s identity to Hudson, but he pulled him along and said in a hurry, ¡°Hudson, I need you to go home and pack your things for tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°No! Book a flight tonight to the Capital City with your mom! Go to the Capital City and find your uncle and brother! In recent years, they have developed the market in the Capital City and developed quite well.¡± Hudson was stunned. ¡°Go to the Capital City?¡± He asked with a look of incredulity, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Why are you suddenly sending me to the Capital City with my mom? Besides, you¡¯re making it like an escape, you know? Dad, is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± ¡°Listen to me. That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± Connor Scott said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, don¡¯t ask anything, and when you get to the Capital City, your uncle will tell you why.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± As they left the Moore Group and went downstairs, Connor Scott pushed Hudson into his ck Mercedes and watched him disappear down the street, taking a deep breath. He turned to get in and directed the drive, ¡°Take me to the Sea Lake Hotel immediately!¡± Then he took out his cell phone, found the numbers of Morton Miller and Michael Taylor, and called them one by one¡­ Chapter 29 Wolf Pattern. The truth about Five Years ago Chapter 29 Wolf Pattern. The truth about Five Years ago What Connor Scott didn¡¯t notice was a silver-gray Volkswagen Lavida parked a short distance behind him. As soon as his car left, the Volkswagen Lavida started up and followed. Inside the Lavida Volkswagen sat the young man Luis Sanchez had sent to find out about Sean. As he drove, the young man called Luis Sanchez. ¡°Luis.¡± He said quietly, ¡°Carter Moore and Luke Young arrived with a Group of police officers and burst into the Moore Group. I don''t know what happened, but in 20 minutes or so, Luke Young left alone, and instead of making an arrest, Carter Moore and Dn and Isaac were carried out, and they were taken to city hospital¡­¡± He outlined the situation to Luis Sanchez. Luis Sanchez asked, reflecting for a moment, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Connor Scott and Hudson came outst.¡± The young man continued, ¡°I vaguely heard Connor Scott asking Hudson to book a flight out of Hilshire tonight with his mother to join Ethan Scott and Ryan Scott in the Capital City.¡± ¡°As for Connor Scott, he¡¯s on his way south of town. Should I follow him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luis Sanchez instructed, ¡°Find out where Connor Scott is, who he¡¯s meeting with, and let me know.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The young man hung up and followed Connor Scott¡¯s car. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. On the other side. At the Sanchez Group headquarters. Luis Sanchez sat in a swivel chair at his desk in his bright office. He put his phone down, stared at the card!¡± On theputer screen was an image of the ck card supreme that Luis Sanchez had found, which was very simr to the one he remembered Sean using. The only difference was that Sean¡¯s ck Supreme card appeared to have a Wolf''s head the size of a fingernail in the upper left corner. ¡°Wolf?¡± Luis Sanchez muttered, ¡°Was it an ornament he put up himself?¡± As he was thinking. Suddenly, footsteps were heard. ¡°You¡¯re stuck with the Martial Arts Association, how can you be here?¡± It was Owen Sanchez, father of Luis Sanchez, chairman of the Sanchez Group and the richest man in Hilshire! He was a slightly overweight man, dressed in a smart ck suit, with a stately face and saber- eyebrows, and heughed and talked with a quiet swagger. ¡°Dad!¡± Luis Sanchez said at once, ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Owen Sanchez looked down at his watch, ¡°I have a meeting in ten minutes, you¡­¡± ¡°Just now, I saw someone using Universal Bank¡¯s Supreme ck card.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s smile froze on his face, his rxed expression frozen, too. He looked up at Luis Sanchez and frowned, ¡°say it again! What did you see?¡± ¡°Limited edition Supreme ck Card issued by Universal Bank!¡± Luis Sanchez turned theptop in front of him towards Owen Sanchez, pointed to the picture on the screen and said, ¡°That¡¯s the card. Very simr, except there¡¯s a Wolf head in the upper left corner.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez stared at the photograph for ten seconds, his pupils constricting, then asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re seeing it clearly?¡± Unbelievable! This was Hilshire, after all! In all of Hilshire, when it came to money, who could beat Owen Sanchez? He was literally the richest man in Hilshire, worth nearly $10 billion. He could easily shake up the whole Hilshire¡¯s economy! If there was only one Person in Hilshire who could have a Universal Bank Supreme ck card, it must be him. But the truth was, he was not even qualified to apply! If he couldn¡¯t, who else could? No one knew better than him how difficult it was to apply for Universal Bank¡¯s Supreme ck card! So, his first reaction was that Luis Sanchez was wrong. It was certainly a more usible exnation than having the ck Supreme card in someone else¡¯s hands. ¡°I don¡¯t think I got it wrong.¡± Luis Sanchez knew this was a bit bizarre, so he was not too sure. He said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve got a team looking into that guy. His background might prove the card¡¯s authenticity.¡± ¡°I want you to tell me exactly who that guy is and where you met him.¡± Owen Sanchez sat down on the opposite sofa. ¡°Okay!¡± Luis Sanchez then told Owen Sanchez the whole story in detail, including Sean getting out of jail today, his disastrous engagement party, his spending more than 900,000 dors in Ricky Mall to buy the whole store¡¯s clothes for Cecilia and everything about the Moore Group. Owen Sanchez¡¯s expression hardened after hearing this. ¡°Mr. Sanchez, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡± The door of the office was suddenly opened and a secretary appeared at the door. Owen Sanchez red at her, ¡°The meeting is cancelled.¡± ¡°What?¡± The secretary was stunned, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s outburst made the secretary shake so violently that she almost urinated. She quickly closed the door and turned to leave. ¡°Did you say that his name is Sean Mason? In his twenties, tall, and he kicked you so hard you couldn¡¯t stand up? Five years ago, for rape? Chosen by the Moore family to be the Moore family¡¯s live-in son-in- Owen Sanchez looked at Luis Sanchez again. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luis Sanchez nodded and said, ¡°I think he might have something to do with the Moore Group.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Owen Sanchez took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s back. That young man of high spirit nowes back with all his rage and spite for revenge!¡± ¡°The Moore family is his first revenge, but it won¡¯t be hisst!¡± ¡°The Scott family, the Taylor family, the Miller family, none of them can escape! If I¡¯m right, Connor Scott is leaving the Moore Group to meet with Michael Taylor and Morton Miller.¡± Apparently, Owen Sanchez had figured out Sean¡¯s background and knew the truth about a wrongful case five years earlier. ¡°Dad, you¡­¡± Luis Sanchez looked startled, ¡°You and Sean Mason already knew each other?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Owen Sanchez nodded, ¡°I had seen him and held him when he was five or six years old, perhaps twenty years ago. At that time, I was just a humble peddler, and his mother was my college ssmate. She married into a wealthy family in the Capital City¡­¡± Fighting back his shock, Luis Sanchez listened. More than half an hour! Owen Sanchez cancelled a previously scheduled meeting and spoke for more than half an hour. He told Luis Sanchez what he knew about Sean. However, Sean grew up in the Capital City and rarely came to Hilshire, so he only met Sean a few times and he didn¡¯t know much about him. Even so, Luis Sanchez was stunned! It was beyond his imagination! Who would have thought that the young man who kicked him at Ricky Mall was once the Young Mr. Mason of the Mason family in the Capital City? He knew something about the Mason family in the Capital City. In short, the Sanchez family was the richest in Hilshire, worth nearly $10 billion. But they were nothing could only be regarded as an insignificant hill! Big difference! As far as he knew, Owen Sanchez had been seeking cooperation with the Mason family in the Capital City in recent years, hoping to climb up to the Mason family and improve the development of the Sanchez Group to a higher level. And now, Sean Mason¡¯s sudden appearance seemed like a rare opportunity. Sean Mason hated the Mason family, and the Mason family would love to get rid of him. Then, since they knew Sean¡¯s identity and controlled Sean¡¯s whereabouts, if they contacted the Mason family in the Capital City and threw Sean at them, would they be favored by the Mason family? After the shock, Luis Sanchez thought a lot. ¡°Dad!¡± So, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Chapter 30 Open the Door to a Dangerous Person. A Homeless guy Chapter 30 Open the Door to a Dangerous Person. A Homeless guy Yeah, what should they do? Everything Luis Sanchez could think of, Owen Sanchez certainly thought of, and more. A momentter. ¡°In my opinion, we might as well wait and see.¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s eyes shed and he said quietly, ¡°Sean Mason was wrongfully imprisoned, and his mother died a humiliating death. Now that he¡¯s out, he¡¯s not going to give up, and things are about to change for Hilshire!¡± ¡°What we need to do now is to sit and watch.¡± Luis Sanchez was stunned, ¡°Just watch? And do nothing?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Luis Sanchez was young and clearly radical. He said anxiously, ¡°ording to what you said, Connor Scott left the Moore Group and immediately went to Morton Miller and Michael Taylor to discuss countermeasures, and asked Hudson to take refuge in the Capital City, obviously knowing Sean Mason¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Five years ago, they dared to attack Sean Mason and his mother to rob the property of the Wright family. They must have been on the line of the Mason family in the Capital City and instigated by the Mason family.¡± ¡°So, they should be connected to someone in the Mason family. Even if we don¡¯t throw Sean Mason at them, they¡¯ll tell the Mason family where he is. All that matters is time. The opportunity is fleeting. What¡¯s the point of having these things once they¡¯ve made the first move?¡± In his opinion, waiting would only make them miss the boat! ¡°You are still too young and naive.¡± Owen Sanchez shook his head and sighed, ¡°Neither the Mason family nor Sean are easy to mess with. It matters what you stand for and whom you are with if you want to make a living. If you stand on the right side, you will have a bright future. If you stand on the wrong side, you are doomed.¡± ¡°Now, the battle between Sean Mason and the Mason family has just begun. The outlook is murky, and the situation is not yet clear, so, it is too early for us to take a stand.¡± ¡°Only by seeing the situation clearly and acting ordingly can we remain invincible. Do you understand?¡± Everything he said was calm and magnanimous. However, Luis Sanchez didn¡¯t think so, ¡°The situation is not clear enough? Dad, you know better than I do how powerful the Mason family is. Sean used to be so proud and morous because he was the Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Young Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°But now he¡¯s the enemy of the Mason family. A live-in son-inw who just got out of prison. A sorehead. We could crush him like we were stepping on an ant! Let alone the Mason family.¡± ¡°What qualifies him to bepared to the Mason family? What is he going to fight the Mason family with?¡± He spoke passionately and boldly. He was the opposite of Owen Sanchez. Owen Sanchez motioned as he nced at the picture of the supreme ck card on hisputer screen, ¡°Have you forgotten the value of this ck Supreme card? If it does belong to Sean mason, then there¡¯s more to Sean Mason¡¯s background than meets the eye. Blindly antagonizing him is not a good strategy.¡± ¡°Whether this card is real or not is still uncertain.¡± Luis Sanchez retorted, rolling his eyes, ¡°Even if the card is real, it doesn¡¯t have to be Sean¡¯s. Maybe the Old Mr. Mason gave it to him five years ago.¡± ¡°As you said just now, before the Old Mr. Mason died, he thought highly of him and even trained him as the future heir of the Mason family. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to give him a card?¡± Owen Sanchez shook his head and said, ¡°As far as I know, the Old Mr. Mason never applied for the Universal Bank Supreme ck card, so he couldn¡¯t have given it to Sean Mason.¡± ¡°If the Old Mr. Mason doesn¡¯t have one, why should Sean?¡± Luis Sanchez asked. This was a question Owen Sanchez could not answer, because subconsciously, he also believed that Sean Mason could not have the Supreme ck card. However, Owen Sanchez had not changed his tune. In a battle between masters, the oue was unpredictable. He stood up and said with a grave expression, ¡°Once we get into a fight between Sean and the Mason family, we¡¯re gambling with the fortunes of the entire Sanchez family, and we have to be very careful!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°All right!¡± Luis Sanchez tried to argue again, but Owen Sanchez didn¡¯t give him a chance, ¡°I have my own ns for what to do. You mind your own business, and I¡¯ll let you know if it¡¯s necessary for you to make a move.¡± Then he turned and left the office. Bam! Luis Sanchez punched the desk in front of him in anger. But he had no choice because Owen Sanchez was his father. In the Sanchez family, Owen Sanchez was the one to make the call. In the past, Luis Sanchez had listened to Owen Sanchez and would never go against him. This time, however, he firmly felt that he was right! ¡°Dad, you¡¯re getting old.¡± Luis Sanchez muttered as he stared in the direction Owen Sanchez was leaving, ¡°You¡¯re getting older, but you¡¯re getting more and more timid. Since you dare not bet, then fine, I bet!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what Sean Mason, a rapist, has to offer!¡± He gritted his teeth. At Ricky Mall, he was kicked by Sean and seriously injured. Luis Sanchez¡¯s lower abdomen still ached. He had always beaten others, and this was the first time he had been beaten. He couldn¡¯t just let it go. If Sean really was a big boss, or if he was still the Young Mr. Mason of the Capital City, he would have taken the beating and epted it. But now, he knew who Sean was. He was just a homeless guy driven out of the Mason family of the Capital City, so he didn¡¯t need to be scared! What if we were bitten by a dog? Should we bite him too? No! Luis Sanchez¡¯s routine was to skin the dog and beat him to death! Then the young man called, ¡°Connor Scott went to the Sea Lake Hotel on the south side of town. Morton Miller and Michael Taylor just walked in. I think they had an appointment.¡± And sure enough, it was just as Owen Sanchez had predicted! ¡°Got it.¡± Luis Sanchez nodded and said, ¡°You cane back now. Aftering back, try to help me check the contact information of the Mason family in the Capital City. As soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The young man was Luis Sanchez¡¯s henchman. He was efficient, obedient to Luis Sanchez¡¯s orders, and never asked why¡­ ¡­ At the time. When school was over, Marcia picked up Phyllis from kindergarten and walked back to the Garden Community. She happened to meet Chloe¡¯s mother Debbie downstairs. ¡°Hi! Was Phyllis out of school?¡± Debbie came up smiling, looked down at Phyllis, then looked up, ¡°I heard Cecilia got engaged this morning, and she¡¯s got a new son-inw to live with you. Where is he?¡± Marcia and Matthew Moore looked at each other awkwardly. ¡°Well.¡± Debbie continued, ¡°After all, we¡¯re neighbors. And Chloe and Cecilia are so close. Why didn¡¯t you tell me Cecilia was engaged? I¡¯m waiting to go to Cecilia eating wedding!¡± ¡°Cecilia is so good looking and capable of working. She must find a man who is very good and rich. He had to be at least as rich as Hudson, who drives a $500,000 Mercedes.¡± Her tone was evidently conscious and sarcastic. ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± Marcia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help Shouting back. Sean¡¯s engagement to Cecilia was not a great or a glorious thing for the Cecilia¡¯s family because of Sean¡¯s status. So, Marcia didn¡¯t tell anyone in the neighborhood. Unfortunately, gossip spread and in just short half a day, it seemed that the wholemunity of people all knew. What a shame! ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Matthew Moore shook his head and sighed, unable to retort. Phyllis, however, puckered up, gave Debbie a half-understanding look, and said seriously, ¡°The new uncle is very good, like my father, a super invincible hero. He helped mom and me fight off bad guys, and he said he was going to tell me stories about my dad tonight.¡± ¡°Phyllis, stop it. Let¡¯s go back home.¡± Marcia was upset when Phyllis got a good impression of Sean. She took Phyllis¡¯s hand with her left hand and pushed the wheelchair with her right. ¡°Really?¡± Debbie was interested, her eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡°Superhero? But he is said to be a rapist who just got out of prison. Also, he seems to have serious psychological problems and violent tendencies.¡± ¡°Phyllis is still too young. You will have to keep a close eye on Cecilia, especially at night. Don¡¯t let your new son-inw hurt Cecilia and Phyllis.¡± She talked more and more vigorously, and more and more excessively. ¡°You!¡± Marcia flushed with anger. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Debbie threw up her hands and pretended to be innocent, rolling her eyes, ¡°As a neighbor, I am for your own good, and I am giving you some warnings. Even if you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t take it out on me.¡± ¡°Chloe says she¡¯s going to set Cecilia up with another guy once she¡¯s done with the rapist. Anyway, our Hudson was rich and powerful, and had a lot of friends. Just pick one of them and he¡¯ll be ten times better than your ¡°superhero¡±. Debbie raised her chin and looked pleased when she mentioned Hudson. ¡°¡­¡± Marcia was trembling with rage. If they didn¡¯t live in the same neighborhood and they might see each other every day, she would hit her. ¡­ Just then, a whistle blew. They all turned their heads and looked at the sound. They saw a new Mulsanneing into the neighborhood and heading straight this way... Chapter 31 Loving hug. My Good son-in-law Chapter 31 Loving hug. My Good son-inw Debbie paused, then blurted out, ¡°See? Do you know that? Mulsanne! That¡¯s the kind of car a sessful man drives. I heard the naked car is going to cost over five million, and the whole thing is going to cost over six million.¡± ¡°Ten times more expensive than our Hudson¡¯s Mercedes!¡± As she spoke, her eyes glowed with envy and she thought, ¡°It would be great if Hudson could buy a car like this. That way, I, the mother-inw, can stick my chin up to the sky!¡± ¡°In this case, I will be the most respected person in themunity.¡± As she was thinking. Mulsanne came up to the group and stopped, which shocked them all again. Acquaintance? ¡°Mom!¡± As they wondered, the passenger door was pushed open. Cecilia got out of the car, called out to Marcia, and rushed over to grab Phyllis in her arms. ¡°Cecilia???¡± They looked at each other, all shocked. Oh my god! After lunch, Cecilia obviously left themunity to go shopping with Chloe in Hudson¡¯s ck Mercedes. Why did shee back in a brand new Mulsanne? ¡°Cecilia, what are you¡­¡± Before Marcia could speak, Debbie couldn¡¯t resist asking the first question. The first thought that came into her head was, ¡°Has Cecilia dumped the rapist and moved on to another rich kid?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that fast, could it? Chloe finally found a rich boyfriend, and I was going to show it off in the neighborhood. How was I supposed to show off when you were like this? ¡°Mom!¡± Cecilia was about to exin when, suddenly, the door of the back carriage was opened and Chloe stepped out of the car. However, her expression was clearly not very good. ¡°Chloe? Howe you¡­¡± Debbie looked startled and frowned slightly. Then something suddenly urred to her. Her eyes lit up and she eximed, ¡°Hudson, did he really get a new car?¡± Oh, my God! I got what I want! That was great! It turned out to be a false rm. Now, I finally got what I wanted and could continue to show off in the neighborhood! ¡°No, mom¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was even worse. She shook her head and wanted to deny, but Debbie had been carried away by the surprise she imagined. She lost her mind and refused to listen to her. ¡°Hudson! Hudson! Son-inw! My good son-inw!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Her eyes beamed with excitement and she uttered the word son-inw. As she spoke, she strode into Mulsanne¡¯s driver¡¯s seat and stretched out her hand to open the door, ready to praise her son-inw. And to take a dig at the Cecilia family by the way! Chloe¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to stop her, but it was already toote. Click! As the door opened, she looked up and saw Sean in the driver¡¯s seat. For a moment, Debbie¡¯s smile froze on her face, her pupils dted and her raised right hand stuck in midair. ¡°You! You¡­¡± It took Debbie more than a dozen seconds to recover from her shock. She looked at Sean and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sean gave her a faint smile. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. My name is Sean Mason. I¡¯m Cecilia¡¯s husband and son-inw of the Moore family, not your good son-inw.¡± With that, he got out of the car and turned to get something from the trunk. ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Chloe was so embarrassed that she leaned over and gave Debbie a fierce look. She belittled Sean before, and he proved her wrong, and she was depressed all the way. And Debbie rushed in and called him her son-inw. Cecilia¡¯s family was still here. What a shame. Chloe, however, took a quiet look at Sean¡¯s back and thought, ¡°It would be nice if he were our son-in- ¡°Chloe, this bag is yours.¡± Sean opened the trunk, took out two sacks, and handed one of them to Chloe. Chloe reached out to take it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Debbie kept a straight face and looked ugly. She looked down at the sack and said in disgust, ¡°It¡¯s so dirty. Chloe doesn¡¯t want the things you sent us, in case Hudson knows about them and misunderstands us.¡± Really? Sean looked at Chloe. Chloe said quickly, ¡°Mom! It¡¯s full of new clothes, dozens of them, each costing nearly ten thousand, worth hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Debbie was surprised. Hearing it was valuable, she bent down and cradled the sack in her arms without saying a word. She can turn her face faster than turning a book, she said happily, ¡°Did Hudson buy all this for you? He is indeed my ideal son-inw, and how generous he is to you!¡± She spoke loudly and gave Marcia a defiant look. Opposite, Marcia¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Honey, this bag is yours.¡± Sean walked to Cecilia with anotherrge sack, reached over and touched Phyllis¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Phyllis, there are some lovely clothes in here. How about we get you something new?¡± ¡°Ok! Thank you!¡± Phyllis opened her arms to Sean, ¡°The teacher said, if others give you a gift, you should also give a gift to others, this is called reciprocity. But I don¡¯t have anything nice to give you, so I¡¯ll give you a hug, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Sean lifted Phyllis into his arms, his knife-like cheeks smiling softly, ¡°To me, Phyllis¡¯s loving hug was the best gift in the world.¡± Phyllis said proudly, ¡°After that, whatever you give me, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Sean¡¯s heart melted. He looked at Cecilia beside him. With such a wife and such a child, what more could he ask for? On the contrary. Cecilia blushed and didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or worried. Marcia¡¯s heart was at rock bottom. It was dangerous to keep going like this. ¡°Save it!¡± Just at this sweet moment, a harsh voice rang out from behind. Debbie was overjoyed to get those expensive new clothes. But when Sean took the other sack and gave it to Cecilia and Phyllis, she was a little upset. In her opinion, her son-inw Hudson paid for the new clothes, and they were expensive. Why should they take a sack without saying a word? That was a lot of money. Were they kidding? That was not nice! Besides, you could take it away, but why doing it right in front of me? Weren¡¯t you ashamed? Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Then she strode over and reached for the sack from Sean¡¯s hand, snorting, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Hudson promised you, did he give you these new clothes? Anyway, I won¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not getting any of these clothes!¡± Her insolent manner was like a shrew. ¡°Mom!¡± Chloe was so embarrassed. The reason why she didn¡¯t rush to tell Debbie the truth was that she was worried that with so many people here, Debbie would be embarrassed. But now it seemed Debbie was pushing her luck. It was more embarrassing if she didn¡¯t tell her truth! In desperation, she had to brave it and rushed over, pulled Debbie away and said loudly, ¡°Mom! Oh, please. Hudson didn¡¯t buy these clothes for me. Sean bought them for Cecilia. Cecilia couldn¡¯t wear it all by herself, so she gave me a sack¡­¡± Chapter 32 Walking Upon air. You are Great Chapter 32 Walking Upon air. You are Great Her words stunned everyone. What the hell??? Debbie, Marcia, and Matthew Moore looked up at Sean. There were expressions of disbelief on the surprised faces. Sean paid for that? He bought them for Cecilia? How was that possible? ording to Chloe, the average price of these clothes was close to 10,000, and there are dozens of them in one sack, worth hundreds of thousands. And there were two sacks. The clothes in there could be worth at least half a million. Sean, a rapist who just got out of prison, spent five years in prison, and now he didn¡¯t even have a real job. Where did he get the money? Even if he had some savings, could he be so generous as to spend it on Cecilia? For a moment, they froze there, confused, feeling as if they were running out of ideas. ¡°Cecilia, what Chloe said¡­¡± Marcia asked momentster, swallowing quietly, ¡°Is she telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia nodded. Although she did not like publicity, she did not like to be misunderstood by others. Debbie¡¯s outrageous behavior just now disgusted her. Besides, she was a little scared. If, as Debbie thought, Sean didn¡¯t buy the clothes, but Hudson, how would she and her family get off the stage today? They were gonna be so humiliated by Debbie! He who insulted others would be insulted by others. ¡°In the afternoon at Ricky Mall, Sean spent more than 900 thousand to buy more than 100 pieces of Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. clothes in the whole clothing store. Chloe and I picked out dozens of pieces each, including mine, dad¡¯s, mom¡¯s, and Phyllis¡¯s. There were a few dozen pieces that didn¡¯t fit, so Sean gave them to the salesman at the store¡­¡± Cecilia gave a brief ount of what happened. She was being honest. There was no deliberate exaggeration. ¡°The whole store?¡± Marcia and Matthew Moore were stunned. When they usually went to the mall, it was even reluctant for them to buy the clothes which were a little expensive. And Sean, he bought an entire clothing store? On top of that, Sean was buying them for Cecilia! How generous was that! Big spender! Even Dn and Isaac, who inherited most of the Moore Group, wouldn¡¯t dare splurge like that. The way they looked at Sean, it changed. It gotplicated. There were surprises, doubts, and deep concerns. Because they didn¡¯t understand. Sean and Cecilia just met for the first time this morning. Although they were engaged, they had no emotional foundation at all. How could Sean be so nice to Cecilia? Why he was so good to Cecilia? When things went wrong, there must be a demon! They couldn¡¯t figure it out, so they felt uneasy. They subconsciously assumed that Sean was up to something that they didn¡¯t know about! ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re great!¡± By contrast, Phyllis, who was in Sean¡¯s arms, was the youngest, but she was the most rxed. She wasn''t even sure what it meant to buy an entire clothing store or what 900,000 dors meant. But, seeing the reaction of a few people around her, she just thought this new uncle was great. He always showed up at the right moment to help her beat the bad guys. ¡°900 thousand...¡± Debbie¡¯s face turned green. The number came like a bolt of lightning and sent a buzz through her head. Hudson, of whom she was so proud, drove a ck Mercedes for around $500,000. Sean, on the other hand, spent as much as two Mercedes on Cecilia¡¯s clothes. She looked at Sean, and at Phyllis in Sean¡¯s arms. Bravo! She had to admit that Sean was great! But, please don¡¯t be so great, okay? You were so good that you were making me embarrassed. Did ever you think about how I felt? Don¡¯t be so selfish! ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chloe was embarrassed that she wanted to find a ce to hide. She tugged at Debbie¡¯s arm and wanted to leave. Debbie, however, was not reconciled! ¡°Go home?¡± Debbie gave Chloe a dirty look. She evidently reproached Chloe for her embarrassment by not having made it clear beforehand. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Hudson? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± In her opinion, the only person who could save her from being embarrassed was Hudson Scott. ¡°He had something to do and left early.¡± Said Chloe. ¡°Left?¡± Debbie was annoyed, but suddenly regained her confidence as her eyes settled on the new Mulsanne next to her, thinking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he left, just leave the car!¡± Over $900,000 in clothes? Well! That was nothingpared to Mulsanne, which was worth over $6 million. So... ¡°Why didn''t you tell me about the clothes you paid for? Mystifying! Isn¡¯t it just some clothes? Give it to Chloe when you¡¯re done? What do you think Chloe is, a beggar?¡± Debbie kicked the sack in Sean¡¯s hand and snorted with a look of disgust, ¡°Hudson has a lot of money. We don¡¯t want to take advantage of you!¡± ¡°Take it all!¡± She ran back, picked up the sack and dropped it at Sean¡¯s feet. Sean frowned slightly. He got it. Debbie was a typical snob to her core. She was a bully, a sharp-tongued woman, and an extremely vain one, who valued vanity above all else. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Chloe got angry. ¡°Let¡¯s go back home.¡± Instead, Debbie acted like she didn¡¯t care about money. She had a good show of it, letting go of the pent-up anger in her chest. She was relieved. With a wave of her hand, she got back in front of Mulsanne, pulled open the passenger door and got inside. When she got into the car, she stuck her head out and said triumphantly, ¡°See? Mulsanne! More than six million! My son-inw bought a new car! He gave it to Chloe!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of a few rags? The real rich men gave cars!¡± The more she talked, the happier she became. Luxury cars were just different. She sat in it as if sitting on the throne, and she he suddenly became a queen, full of confidence and spirit. When she looked at Sean and Cecilia¡¯s family, it was like looking down on a bunch of ants. That feeling of being on cloud nine, it was so good! ¡°Mom! You¡¯re¡­¡± Watching her strut, Chloe was transfixed and her face turned pale. Suddenly she wanted to cry, or to die. She was really getting shamed by Debbie! ¡°Sorry.¡± Sean rolls his eyes,ughed, and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this car, like these clothes, was not bought by Hudson Scott for Chloe, but by me for my wife Cecilia.¡± ¡°So please get off the car and don¡¯t stain the seats.¡± Chapter 33 Holding Hands for the first time in five years Chapter 33 Holding Hands for the first time in five years Sean¡¯s voice was small, but powerful. ¡°What did you say???¡± Debbie¡¯s smirk froze on her face and her heart shuddered. She thought her ears were out of order and hesitated, ¡°Say it again!¡± Again? Come on. Wasn¡¯t she embarrassed enough? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Mom!¡± Chloe blushed and tears filled her eyes. Her voice was somewhat choked. She rushed over and pulled Debbie out of the Mulsanne without another word, saying, ¡°He¡¯s right. He bought Cecilia the clothes, and he bought Cecilia the car. Hudson left in a hurry and didn¡¯t get me anything¡­¡± Bam! Debbie just got out of the car. When she heard this, her legs gave out and she squatted down on the ground. Her expression was extremely ugly! $900,000 clothes, $6 million car¡­ Oh, my god! Was it true that this burly, homely, poorly dressed fellow had been held in prison for five years? Did he just get out? Was he really a rapist? He spent more than $7 million casually. That was way more than Hudson. Suddenly, Debbie¡¯s sanity nearly copsed. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Sean smiled, put Phyllis in his arms, closed the passenger door, pulled out the keys, and locked the door. She was just ady next door. He really didn¡¯t want to show her off. But he couldn¡¯t help it. He didn¡¯t want to show off, but Debbie insisted on showing off and came after him like a mad dog. ¡°So sorry, showing off in front of me is like trying to get killed, you are not qualified!¡± He turned to leave when Phyllis in his arms asked, ¡°Uncle, what is a rapist?¡± Sean¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why did you ask that?¡± He asked. Phyllis pointed her hand at Debbie and said, ¡°Just now, when you and mom weren¡¯t here, Grandma Debbie said that you were a rapist and that she was going to find mommy another man ten times better than you.¡± There was a naive doubt in her young voice. She didn¡¯t mean toin. Phyllis really didn¡¯t understand, so she just asked. ¡°Was she?¡± Sean stopped and turned to look at Debbie. His gentle eyes suddenly became extremely cold. A dark strength was released, and the cold breath enveloped Debbie and Chloe instantly. Bam! Chloe had just helped Debbie to her feet. When they met Sean¡¯s eyes, their faces changed, their hearts trembled, and they squatted on the ground together as if out of control. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cave! So cold! Indescribably cold, the ambient temperature seemed to drop by more than ten degrees. It was warm a moment ago, and suddenly it was cold. And it was as if a great invisible hand had imprisoned their bodies and pressed them to the ground. It was a weird and scary feeling. ¡°You¡¯re not being polite.¡± Sean looked down at the two of them. His held Phyllis in left hand. His right hand rose slowly and he said, ¡°You deserve to be hit.¡± He didn¡¯t usually hit women. But everything had to have its limits! Chloe had ridiculed him a lot before, but he put up with it because of her good rtionship with Cecilia and her concern for Cecilia. But Debbie was even worse than Chloe! In his absence, she gossiped behind his back and mocked at Marcia and Matthew Moore. Never mind. But Phyllis was only four years old, and she was still an innocent child. And she called him a rapist in front of Phyllis? And she was giving Cecilia a new man? Hernguage was shameful. Her conduct was hateful, and her intentions were sinister. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Debbie swallowed quietly, and the sweat was on her forehead and back. If in ordinary times, she would certainly be justified in Shouting, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying you¡¯re a rapist? Aren¡¯t you a rapist? Am I wrong? I¡¯m gonna give Cecilia a new man, just because she¡¯s pathetic!¡± But now, she did not dare to say so. Her tongue seemed to be tied up. She was unable to speak, let alone shout. ¡°Forget it.¡± He raised his right hand to Debbie¡¯s scared face and was about to p her down. Suddenly, Cecilia¡¯s voice came from behind. Then footsteps sounded and a gentle hand grabbed Sean¡¯s right hand. ¡°She says what she thinks, but she¡¯s not a bad guy.¡± Cecilia said, ¡°Aunt Debbie and Chloe used toe to help us when we had problems. It¡¯s just a few words. Don¡¯t be fussy¡­¡± How would Cecilia and Chloe get along after this p? How could two families meet when they lived in the same neighborhood? So, Cecilia stepped up. She didn¡¯t like Debbie either, but she didn¡¯t want to push things too far. Chloe also said, ¡°If what my mother and I said earlier offended you, I apologize on behalf of my mother, and myself. We didn¡¯t know anything about you, so we assumed that you were a bad guy and that you weren¡¯t good enough for Cecilia.¡± ¡°You can rest assured that since you are so kind to Cecilia, I will never try to persuade Cecilia to break up with you again, let alone introduce her to another man.¡± Chloe meant what she said. She regretted that she had been too reckless, too impulsive, blind, and offended such an invisible rich man as Sean at the first meeting. If she knew Sean was so rich, she¡¯d be sucking up to him. That was when Sean pulled back. ¡°Okay.¡± Looking into Cecilia¡¯s eyes and feeling the warmth from her hand, Sean¡¯s cold eyes gradually be gentler. It was the first time Sean had held Cecilia¡¯s hand in five years. It was warm and soft. Cecilia blushed and her heart raced. She realized something was wrong and tried to pull her hand back, but how could Sean let her? With a backhand grab, he turned from passive to active, leaving Phyllis in his left hand and Cecilia in his right, then they left. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go home!¡± Sean gave Cecilia a look as if to say, ¡°You are my wife, holding your hand is my right!¡± It was very bossy. Cecilia blushed more, even slightly hotter. But instead of fighting, she let Sean hold her hand and stayed with him. For some reason, after only half a day together, walking with Sean gave her a rare sense of security. She felt at home. Sean seemed to stand in front of her and solve any problem she had. This feeling of being protected by others formed a sharp contrast with the oppression and bullying endured in the past five years, creating a huge gap. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the shadows of a family of three intertwine with each other, being pulled very long. The picture was warm and sweet. In Marcia and Matthew Moore¡¯s eyes, however, it didn¡¯t seem so harmonious. They both looked at each other and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Cecilia isn¡¯t really having a crush on him, is she?¡± Marcia groaned ominously and said with a bitter face, ¡°No, I will have to talk to himter. He has so much money, and yet hees to our family as a live-in son-inw. What on earth is his n!¡± Then she pushed Matthew Moore to catch up with them. Chapter 34 If They Can鈥檛, let me try Chapter 34 If They Can¡¯t, let me try When they got home, Sean dumped a big sack of new clothes on the living room couch. It was colorful, with all kinds of styles and sizes. Phyllis pounced with a face of excitement. Cecilia took out two men¡¯s suits and handed them to Sean, ¡°These are for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Sean was ttered. Cecilia, still blushing, said, ¡°I don¡¯t know your size, so I just picked them just by feeling, so you can take a showerter, try it on, see if it fits.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure your choice will fit. There¡¯s no need to try it on.¡± Sean was pretending to be a good boy. ¡°You!¡± Cecilia was shy and angry. She and Sean were engaged, but they hadn¡¯t had a wedding yet, so they were not really married yet. But Sean kept calling her honey. He was obviously taking advantage of her. Rascal! Just then, Marcia came in, pushing Matthew Moore. As soon as she walked in, she saw Sean flirting with Cecilia, which made Marcia¡¯s already worried face look even worse. She red at Sean and said to Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia,e here for a minute. I need to talk to you.¡± With that, she turned and went to the kitchen. ¡°Okay!¡± Cecilia red back at Sean. She knew, without guessing, what Marcia was worried about and what she wanted to ask. The two of them went to the kitchen. Phyllis was working on her new dress. There were just Matthew Moore and Sean, looking into each other¡¯s eyes, and it was awkward. Matthew Moore hesitated and said, ¡°You really paid for that car out there? Is it really worth over six million?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded defiantly. Matthew Moore asked, ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°I saved it up before.¡± Sean told a casual lie. Five years of military career. Sean was in bloody battles and his exploits were numerous. He became the General Wolf of the North, a terror to the enemy. He even saved the world economy from copse several times. That was why he got the Universal Bank Limited Edition ck Supreme Card. And it was a ck supreme card made for him personally by Universal Bank. The wolf¡¯s head on the ck card was unique! It represented his valiant and indomitable Bloody Wolf Group, and wolf head is the symbol of Wolf King, of great significance! ¡°You saved it before?¡± Matthew Moore¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He was not stupid. He could tell when Sean was lying. He wanted to ask, ¡°What did you do before? Over six million. How¡¯d you save it? Can you tell me that I can learn to save some, too?¡± But Sean didn¡¯t want to talk about it. He thought about it and didn¡¯t ask in the end. ¡°Hey.¡± Sean called out to him and calmly changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s just a car. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll buy you another one when your legs get back up and you can walk and drive. When the timees, you can take Marcia out for a drive and enjoy yourselves.¡± ¡°My legs?¡± Matthew Moore froze suddenly. When he recovered, he shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, ¡°I know my legs. I¡¯ve been crippled for years. I can¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯m a cripple all my life.¡± A cripple! Matthew Moore¡¯s legs were crippled in a car ident a few years ago. It hit him hard, physically and emotionally. So, in thest few years, he had been living in limbo, and his position in the Moore family had fallen. He lost his original fighting spirit. He was tired of fighting over the Moore property. He knew he couldn¡¯t win, so why humiliate himself? As for recovering¡­ He never dreamed of it. It was unrealistic! Nothing was morementable than a dead heart. Matthew Moore was a living example. For years, as the only man in the family of four, Cecilia and Marcia had been the breadwinner while he sat in his wheelchair waiting for food and drink. Instead of helping, he was dragging Cecilia and Marcia down. The bitterness in his heart was beyond words! It took great courage to live! ¡°Matthew, keep your chin up.¡± As a man, Sean also suffered a fatal blow a few years ago. He hated himself, but he felt helpless and hopeless. So, he could rte to Matthew Moore¡¯s pain. He often thought that if he had been able to protect himself and his mother five years ago, she would not have returned to the Capital City and died on her knees in front of the Mason family gate. His mother¡¯s death was a permanent pang in his heart! Before, he couldn¡¯t save his mother. Now, if he could save Cecilia¡¯s father, it would be good. So, Sean said sternly, ¡°As a matter of fact, I have been trained in medicine and worked as a doctor. I know some acupuncture and massage techniques and have cured some cases like yours who have been disabled for several years.¡± ¡°If you believe me, let me try.¡± ¡°You?!¡± Matthew Moore looked up, stared at Sean, his eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to lose by trying, and if I can¡¯t, it can¡¯t be any worse than it is now. What if I can?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Just a moment, I¡¯ll get a basin of hot water. First, I¡¯ll soak your feet and activate the blood and muscles. Then I¡¯ll give you a leg massage.¡± Matthew Moore was skeptical, but Sean didn¡¯t give him a chance to say no. He said that and turned away. Matthew Moore just froze there. Watching Sean¡¯s back, he had mixed feelings. His heart, which had been silent for several years and was already like a piece of ashes, seemed to be ignited by Sean¡¯s words and he saw a ray of hope. He was excited. But he didn¡¯t dare show it. He held that little hope and excitement in his heart. It seemed to him that such a hope was too remote to be realized. How could that happen? The son-inw who had been in the Moore family for less than a day, who happened to be a doctor, was so good at it that he could cure his legs? He couldn¡¯t believe it! The greater the hope was, the greater the disappointment would be. Someone like Matthew Moore who died once, to give him hope is to bring him back. In the event of failure, a great disappointment would cause him to die again... ¡­ In the kitchen. Marcia closed the door. She asked as she cooked, ¡°Cecilia, what the hell is going on with you and that rapist?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cecilia was ying dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to fool me!¡± Marcia said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m your mother! No one knows you better than me! Ever since you got pregnant for no reason five years ago, although you haven¡¯t said it out loud, it¡¯s been killing you. You even have a cleanliness fetish for men and you never let a man touch you!¡± ¡°But just now, you let that rapist hold your hand???¡± ¡°Just tell me honestly. Did he say something to you? Or what did he do? Or, do you... Did you see how nice he was to you, to Phyllis, so you just¡­¡± ¡°So, you fell for him???¡± Marcia was anxious, so instead of beating around the bush, she got straight to the point.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 35 Shame on you. Feeling Better Chapter 35 Shame on you. Feeling Better Cecilia looked nervous and shook her head, ¡°No! Mom, don¡¯t think about it and don¡¯t say it again. How could I ever like him? I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°I just couldn¡¯t pull myself away.¡± With that, she blushed again. It was impossible to fall in love with Sean at first sight after half a day together. That would be out of character for Cecilia, much less for her current situation. In recent years, Matthew Moore was paralyzed, Phyllis was still young, and Marcia took early retirement. Cecilia had to take care of them all by herself, as well as the family¡¯s living expenses. She was a woman with a heavy burden on her shoulders! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Now, she¡¯d been kicked out of the Moore Group, had lost her job, and was facing a serious existential crisis. How could she spare any thought for love under such circumstances? What was more, the sudden pregnancy five years ago had been particrly traumatic for her. For love, for the man, she had no yearning, only exclusion. ¡°Really?¡± Marcia frowned. She couldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia said firmly, ¡°Mom, when have I ever lied to you? For five years, I¡¯ve been investigating the pregnancy. If I don¡¯t figure that out, if I don¡¯t find Phyllis¡¯s real father, I can¡¯t get over this.¡± ¡°Until then, I will never ept another man!¡± ¡°As for Sean¡­¡± With that, Cecilia nced toward the door and sighed, ¡°Mom, as you can see, he¡¯s been convicted, he¡¯s been in prison, he¡¯s been aggressive, he¡¯s been violent, but every time he hits someone, he does it to protect me and Phyllis, to protect our family.¡± ¡°He was nice to Phyllis, and she wanted to be close to him. Let him stay with us if Phyllis is happy. He just got out of prison and he is homeless, which is kind of pathetic.¡± Phyllis surprised everyone by liking Sean so much. Even Cecilia had to admit that she didn¡¯t feel as strongly against Sean as to other men. It was a wonderful feeling, like when Sean held her hand, she almost instinctively wanted to break it, but when she failed, she blushed and her heart raced, but she didn¡¯t feel disgusted. This, however, she dared not tell Marcia. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Marcia thought about it and asked suddenly, ¡°The clothes, the car, they cost $7 million! How does a rapist out of jail get so much money?¡± ¡°Did you ask him? Where did he get the money?¡± Cecilia shook her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t say, and I didn¡¯t ask. After all, we are not a real couple. We weren¡¯t married yet. He has money. That¡¯s his business. I can¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Marcia said with concern, ¡°What if the money came in the wrong way? If he rapes, he robs. If the money was stolen, and we were prosecutedter, wouldn¡¯t it bring down our whole family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°No!¡± Marcia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You want him to stay with us, fine, but only if we find out who he is. Isaac picked him up from prison, so who knows if he made a deal with Isaac to beat him up in front of us?¡± ¡°If that were the case, he might have something up his sleeve!¡± The more she talked, the more worried she became. Marcia reached for a kitchen knife and snorted, ¡°You go, get him over here, I¡¯ll talk to him alone, and if he tries anything against you and Phyllis, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight him to death!¡± The better Sean did, the more confused and worried Marcia became. If these doubts remained, she saw Sean as a time bomb waiting to go off. It was too dangerous to keep Sean at home! Cecilia couldn¡¯t beat Marcia, so she turned around and left the kitchen to call Sean. But no sooner had she reached the living room than she saw something unexpected. In the living room. Matthew Moore was sitting in his wheelchair. Sean was squatting in front of him, rubbing his legs and washing his feet. ¡°Dad!¡± Cecilia eximed as she strode over, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just washing his feet and rubbing his legs.¡± Sean looked back at Cecilia and said with a smile, ¡°He has bad legs. A regr soak in hot water and massage should do him good.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right.¡± Matthew Moore nodded in agreement. He had just warned Sean not to tell Cecilia and Marcia about the therapy. The reason was simple. He didn¡¯t have much hope for himself, and he didn¡¯t want to let Cecilia and Marcia down with him. Cecilia rolled her eyes. Rubbing legs? Washing feet? ¡°Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re trying to please my dad?¡± she thought to herself. Cecilia didn''t take Marcia¡¯s words to heart. Now, she suddenly felt that Marcia¡¯s fears were justified. Doing what they liked! Sean used to fight bad guys for Phyllis, and she grew close to him. In the afternoon, he bought clothes for Cecilia and bought a car for her, which made Cecilia no longer wary of him and repelled him at first. He even took the opportunity to hold Cecilia¡¯s hand. Now, he knew Matthew Moore had a bad leg, so he was so gant that he washed and rubbed Matthew Moore¡¯s feet on his return. What else could it be? Was he going to divide-and-conquer them? Was it Marcia¡¯s turn next? There was no such thing as hatred or love without any reason or cause. Sean¡¯s behavior was out of whack. He certainly didn¡¯t look like a live-in son-inw who just moved into the Moore family, and he certainly didn¡¯t look like a hidden rich man! Abnormal things usually hid a monster. Now even Cecilia didn¡¯t believe Sean didn¡¯t have an agenda. ¡°Mom wants to talk to you.¡± Cecilia kept her doubts to herself and became a little more wary of Sean, saying, ¡°She wants to talk to you alone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°Just give me ten minutes. Just ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia said, ¡°Let me wash your feet and give you a massage, dad.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sean shook his head, ¡°I studied massage before. I¡¯m a professional. I will have to massage his legs myself. What¡¯s more, for the next half month, I will do it for half an hour every night.¡± Cecilia¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and she rolled her eyes again, thinking, ¡°You¡¯re out of line. Even if you want, you can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m their real daughter, okay?¡± Did you want to steal that from me? Shame on you. Matthew Moore saw that and said with a fake cough and a smile, ¡°Cecilia, let Sean do it. He means well. Don¡¯t tell me, but he¡¯s a professional and I¡¯m feeling better¡­¡± Hearing this, Cecilia¡¯s eyes almost rolled to the sky. Feeling better? Oh, my dear dad, it had been less than half an hour, and you were as lost as Phyllis? Your legs, they¡¯d been crippled for years, and you couldn¡¯t feel them, okay? And you were telling me you were feeling better? Liar! Matthew Moore also realized he had said the wrong thing and was a little awkward. But Sean wasn¡¯t lying. The massage he gave Matthew Moore was not a normal massage. He was massaging while slipping a dark energy into Matthew Moore¡¯s legs. With the help of dark energy, he was going to repair Matthew Moore¡¯s leg injury. Not even a professional massage therapist could rece him, let alone Cecilia! Chapter 36 The Threat from Mother-in-law Chapter 36 The Threat from Mother-inw Ten minutester. ¡°Okay.¡± Sean stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Matthew, take a break. You don¡¯t need socks.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Matthew Moore nodded. Sean then looked at Cecilia and said, ¡°Honey, you go and pour out the water and put this basin alone. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy some medicine and soak his feet with the potion.¡± ¡°The potion?¡± Cecilia was stunned. Seam said with a smile, ¡°Soaking the foot with medicine will do his leg good.¡± With that, he turned and went to the kitchen. Cecilia could not recover herself for a long time. She stared at Sean¡¯s back, and frowned even more, thinking, ¡°He¡¯s acting like it¡¯s real. Did he really study massage before? Was he a professional?¡± After half an hour of massage, Sean had an idea of Matthew Moor¡¯s disability. And he was confident he could get Matthew Moore back on his feet. Soaking feet with potions could promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis, shortening the process of massage from half a month to ten days. Then, using acupuncture, he could restore feeling to Matthew Moore¡¯s legs in at most 20 days. As for standing up and walking, it would take a month or two. ¡°Marcia, do you want to talk to me?¡± In the kitchen, Marcia was chopping vegetables. Sean¡¯s voice was gentle, but it made Marcia ufortable. Her face turned cold. She picked up the kitchen knife and looked fierce. She stared at Sean and said seriously, ¡°You and Cecilia are engaged, not married. Don¡¯t be so polite to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sean didn¡¯t mind either, he asked, ¡°Is there something you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Marcia, still cutting to the chase, said quietly, ¡°Just tell me the truth, what did Isaac give you for getting you out of prison? What did you promise him? Is there some kind of hidden agenda between you two?¡± ¡°Did Isaac give you that money?¡± Marcia thought about it for a while and felt it was most likely that Isaac gave Sean enough money to marry Cecilia, move into his family, and ruin their entire family of four! It was just that there are so many questions about Sean. Marcia couldn¡¯t think of a more usible exnation. ¡°Marcia, I understand how you feel.¡± Sean knew that Marcia, Matthew Moore, and Cecilia would be suspicious of him and suspicious of his intentions and motives when he came into the life of the Moore family. So, he wasn¡¯t surprised Marcia would ask him about that. Shaking his head, Sean said sternly, ¡°I can assure you that I only agreed to marry Isaac to protect Cecilia from being bullied by others.¡± ¡°I mean you no harm at all.¡± Eyes to eyes, Marcia stared into Sean¡¯s eyes, as if trying to read Sean¡¯s mind. ¡°But why?¡± She asked a momentter. ¡°You don¡¯t know Cecilia at all, why are you protecting her?¡± ¡°Because we¡­¡± Sean swallowed, took a deep breath, and shook his head, ¡°Marcia, I can¡¯t tell you about me right now, but trust me, it won¡¯t be long before you know.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± Marcia was more suspicious and she snorted, ¡°You can¡¯t tell me, or are you afraid to? I guess you¡¯re just afraid that if you spill the beans, I¡¯ll catch you lying.¡± ¡°With your attitude, why should I trust you?¡± With that, she waved her kitchen knife in front of Sean like a demonstration, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯ty a finger on Cecilia and Phyllis, don¡¯t hurt them, or I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡± Sean nodded. Bays Of Being Parents. Sean could totally understand Marcia¡¯s concern. However, he was not ready to open up about what had happened five years ago, so he had to bear the brunt of Marcia¡¯s doubts and threats. Time would prove everything! ¡°Well.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Cecilia whispered as Sean walked out of the kitchen, ¡°My mom didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did she?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± Sean asked, smiled, and shook his head. ¡°Honey, are you looking out for me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cecilia red at him and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to trouble you with. If you have time tomorrow, give me a ride to the office. I¡¯ll pack up my things and bring them back.¡± ¡°In addition, I have sent out several resumes and have interviews with otherpanies¡­¡± Sean was stunned. Packing up her things? Interviews? He had to say that Cecilia was indeed a woman of action and efficiency. She got kicked out of the Moore Group by Isaac at noon, and was already looking for a new job that afternoon. She didn¡¯t even have time to grieve. Sean was surprised and saddened. If it were not for the pressure of life, who would force themselves to be strong? Who didn¡¯t want to take it easy? Moreover, Cecilia was such a soft and weak woman. Cecilia had been under this pressure for five years. And Sean was to me. Intentionally or not, Sean was the one who had put Cecilia in a bad position with the Moore family for five years. Now that Sean was back, he couldn¡¯t let that continue, and he couldn¡¯t let Cecilia suffer any more. So¡­ ¡°Okay!¡± Sean nodded and said, ¡°That car was meant for you, and you can use it whenever you want.¡± Then he took out his phone and sent a text message again. It was still Charles Campbell! And the text was very simple, only a few words, ¡°You have one night. Take my money, in your name, and buy the Moore Group, with Cecilia seeding Carter Moore as the president of the Moore Group. Tomorrow morning, Cecilia will start her new job at the Moore Group¡­ ¡­ At that time. In a VIP room at Sea Lake Hotel. Three middle-aged men sat opposite each other, who had been the executioners of the unjust crime five years before, the head of the Scott family, the Taylor family, and the Miller family, whose names were Connor Scott, Michael Taylor, and Morton Miller. The atmosphere in the room was subdued, and none of the three men looked very good. Suddenly, a shrill cell phone rang. The hearts of all three gave a great leap. Michael Taylor and Connor Scott turned to look at Morton Miller. Morton Miller took a deep breath, held his phone to his ear and answered, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Morton Miller had connections with the Hilshire Detention Center, so he called the detention center immediately after Connor Scott told him about Sean. And now, the results were in! ¡°Is he really out of jail?¡± ¡°At the prison gate, surrounded by dozens of men in ck?¡± ¡°Dozens of jeeps appeared, and a hundred or two hundred soldiers, armed with rifles and took him away?¡± Morton Miller became more and more frightened. Soon, he was as pale as a sheet! Chapter 37 Cut the Weeds and dig up the Roots. The Mason family in the capital city Chapter 37 Cut the Weeds and dig up the Roots. The Mason family in the capital city The callsted about ten minutes. snap! As soon as he hung up, Morton Miller¡¯s hand shook and his phone slipped,nding on the floor beneath his feet. His phone was cked out and turned off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Michael Taylor and Connor Scott looked at each other and knew something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± It took a while for Morton Miller to recover from his shock and panic. He gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really him! For some reason, he got out of jail two months early!¡± ¡°And before he was out, Isaac, the idiot, went to the Hilshire Detention Center to pick a husband for Cecilia. Of all the people in prison, he picked him!¡± Hearing that, Michael Taylor and Connor Scott¡¯s hearts sank. They were not stupid. What happened five years ago, only the three of them know the details. The Moore family, including Carter Moore and Cecilia, didn¡¯t even know Sean, let alone Isaac. How did it happen? Isaac didn¡¯t know Sean when he went to the Hilshire Detention Center, but he chose him. Apparently, he had been set up! They couldn¡¯t figure it out. Sean was incarcerated at the Hilshire Detention Center for five years and Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g was removed by the Mason Family of The Capital City. How could he have the power to set Isaac up when he was just a loser? It was the things you couldn¡¯t figure out that were the worst. ¡°Was he¡­¡± Michael Taylor said quietly after a moment¡¯s contemtion, ¡°A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Five years ago, after all, he was the Young Mr. Mason, groomed as his sessor by the Old Mr. Mason. He must have a lot of his own power under the table.¡± ¡°Is it possible that the forces loyal to him five years ago are just trying to get their revenge?¡± Connor Scott nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± ¡°Now, the point is, we don¡¯t know what his influence is in Hilshire, and we don¡¯t know if he has any residual contacts in Capital City.¡± ¡°This afternoon at Ricky Mall, he spent all that money, and he hit Luis Sanchez, and Luis Sanchez didn¡¯t even dare fight back. This shows that the hidden forces behind him should not be underestimated.¡± Morton Miller looked grave and said, ¡°Not only that!¡± Then, Morton Miller told Michael Taylor and Connor Scott about what happened at the gate of the Hilshire Detention Center at noon. After hearing this, they both turned green! ¡°Army?¡± ¡°How was that possible?¡± In the whole Hilshire, Owen Sanchez was the richest and most powerful man. But even Owen Sanchez had connections in the bureaucracy and the army, and couldn¡¯t possibly recruit a serving soldier! ¡°If my guess is correct, the men in ck were sent by the Mason family of the Capital City to deal with Sean.¡± Morton Miller took a deep breath and said, ¡°As for the troops, they took Sean, personally delivered him to the Emperor Hotel and betrothed Sean to Cecilia, apparently as his friend rather than his enemy.¡± ¡°Also, having Isaac unknowingly pick Sean and then escort him to the Emperor Hotel were obviously two small steps in arger n. If the military is involved in the second half, then we have reason to suspect that the military is behind Sean Mason. It was the military, who helped him escape and put the whole n into effect¡­¡± ¡°Well!¡± Michael Taylor jumped to his feet and eximed, ¡°So he canmand the team???¡± Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If that were true, it would be terrible. No wonder! No wonder Even Luis Sanchez, when Sean hit him, had to take it. Who the hell would mess with a guy with the military behind him? If he were provoked, as he did this morning, to call a hundred soldiers, each armed with a submachine gun, he could wipe out a whole family in a minute! Connor Scott was also scared. He nced up at the clock on the wall, and could not help but congratte himself. Luckily, he had asked Hudson to book a flight to the Capital City tonight! Otherwise, if Sean Mason¡¯s revenge came, the consequences would be disastrous! ¡°Then¡­¡± Michael Taylor reached over and wiped the sweat from his brow, then he said with trepidation, ¡°So what do we do next? We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for him to show up, can we?¡± ¡°Five years in prison, plus the death of his mother, Nic Wright. This is a blood feud. Now that he¡¯s out, he¡¯s not going to stop!¡± There was an indescribable desperation in his trembling voice. ¡°Rx!¡± Morton Miller was equally shocked and horrified, but much moreposed than Michael Taylor. He thought about it and snorted, ¡°A lean camel is bigger than a horse. So what? We¡¯re the horses. We can¡¯t fight him. But don¡¯t forget, we did it at the behest of the Mason family of the Capital City. His mother, Nic Wright, died on her knees in front of the Mason family in Capital City.¡± ¡°And the Mason family in the Capital City is the real camel!¡± ¡°He has a military background. Doesn¡¯t the Mason family in the Capital City have that, too? So, we just need to inform the Mason family in the Capital City of his release as soon as possible, then he will have nowhere to run as soon as they arrive!¡± Michael Taylor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also the Mason family. The Old Mrs. Mason is now in charge of the Mason family in the Capital City, and she wants to kill him as much as we do! As you just said, the men in ck are probably from the Mason family in the Capital City!¡± With that, he couldn¡¯t wait to take out the mobile phone said excitedly, ¡°Without further dy, I have the Mason numbers on my cell phone. I¡¯ll call them right away and tell to run a background check on him, and then kill him.¡± Morton Miller didn¡¯t stop him. Speed was now of the essence, and time was running out. If Sean used his military connections to target the three families, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves. Therefore, they could only hope that the Mason family in the Capital City would attack Sean first and get rid of him before Sean attacked them. However, when Michael Taylor called, a momentter, he heard a familiar electronic voice on his phone, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is busy now, please redialter...¡± ¡­ The capital city, the Mason family. As one of the most powerful families in the Capital City, the Mason family upied an area of 1 hectare. With tall a lot of buildings and halls, it was very imposing. In one of the attics, a man in his thirties was holding a mobile phone. As he heard the voice from the phone, his face began to harden and his deep eyes grew colder. ¡°Sean Mason?¡± A momentter, the middle-aged man hung up and said to himself, ¡°What a life force he has! Dozens of people went through and failed to take him down, and made him a live-in son-inw to the Moore family!¡± Then he turned and walked out of the attic and straight into the great hall. Chapter 38 Sean Mason鈥檚 Uncle, Bernardo Mason Chapter 38 Sean Mason¡¯s Uncle, Bernardo Mason ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± The middle-aged man came to the door of the main hall and knocked. A momentter, a man¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open. At the desk opposite stood a middle-aged man in a gray suit, a man in his forties with a long face, painting with a brush in his hand. It was Sean¡¯s uncle, Bernardo Mason. ¡°Bell, you¡¯re just in time.¡± Bernardo Mason said with a smile, without looking up ¡°Take a look. How¡¯s my painting?¡± Bell strode over and looked down. Andscape painting. The whole painting looked very magnificent, imbued with a wild spirit that was hard to hide. ¡°Wow. It¡¯s impressive. It was perfect, both in the whole and in the details¡­¡± Bell, who seemed to know a lot about painting, made a few casualments and then bowed down, saying, ¡°Congrattions, your painting is making rapid progress every day. You¡¯re starting to look like a great painter.¡± ¡°tterer!¡± Bernardo Mason put down his paintbrush, red at him, andughed, ¡°You suck up to me. You¡¯re getting better at talking.¡± ¡°I will tell you nothing but the truth.¡± Bell ttered with a straight face. Bernardo Mason asked as he sat down in a chair in front of the desk and sipped his bubbly hot tea and asked, ¡°You came to me in a hurry. What is it?¡± Bell was Bernardo Mason¡¯s confidant and the butler in charge of the Mason family¡¯s affairs. He was very loyal to Bernardo Mason. Bernardo Mason practiced painting every day. He was not allowed to be disturbed when he was painting, except when they had something important to tell him. That was the rule! So, from the moment Bell knocked on his door, Bernardo Mason knew something big was going on. Bell hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s about Sean.¡± ¡°Sean?¡± Bernardo Mason raised his eyebrows and asked casually, ¡°Had not the Old Mrs. Mason herself sent the men to Hilshire to bring him back? What, they killed him on the way?¡± His tone was lighthearted, with no regard for Sean¡¯s life. After all, over the past five years, Bernardo Mason and the Old Mrs. Mason hadpletely controlled the Mason family in the Capital City. And the n of Sean¡¯s father, Parker Mason, was wiped clean. They could rest easy! Sean was just a rapist who just got out of prison. What was the big deal? One word from the Old Mrs. Mason could meant the difference between his life and death. ¡°No.¡± Bell shook his head and said gravely, ¡°Not only did they not kill him, but they made him the Moore family¡¯s son-inw.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bernardo Mason paused, apparently surprised, and put the hot tea he had raised to his lips back on the table and asked, ¡°The Moore family? Which one?¡± ¡°The Moore family in Hilshire, a small, unremarkable family.¡± Bell exined, ¡°Five years ago, in order to incriminate Sean, Morton Miller and others threw a woman in Sean¡¯s bed. The woman was called Cecilia Moore, the granddaughter of Carter Moore, the head of the Moore family¡­¡± ¡°So, when Sean got out of prison, instead of being captured and brought back by someone the Old Mrs. Mason sent over, he married the woman he had raped???¡¯ Bernardo Mason frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Bell nodded. ¡°Interesting.¡± There was a pause, and then Bernardo Mason burst into augh and snorted, ¡°It seems that the Young Mr. Mason turned out to be a spoony. They had found him some random woman to sleep with once, and he had not had enough.¡± ¡°Married? He¡¯s trying to sleep with that woman for the rest of his life, aha¡­¡± People who did great things didn¡¯t care about the little things. Where there was a woman was a hero¡¯s tomb. When Sean was released from prison, the first thing he did was not to return to the Capital City to seek revenge, nor to secretly contact his old contacts to make aeback, but to find an insignificant woman. To Bernardo Mason, obviously, this was a very stupid act. ¡°I heard that woman suddenly got pregnant five years ago and gave birth to a daughter, which, ording to the timeline, should be Sean¡¯s.¡± Bell spoke briefly to Bernardo Mason about the Moore family, then said quietly, ¡°The Moore family is nothing. It¡¯s easy to kill them. There¡¯s just one thing I can¡¯t figure out. Sean got out of prison this morning. The source is reliable. The Old Mrs. Mason sent dozens of men to the prison gate in advance to bring him back. How could they fail?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the return to report?¡± ¡°They were never heard from.¡± Bell shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to reach them since this morning. All the phones are off. Something must be wrong.¡± Hearing that, Bernardo Mason¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Now that they¡¯re in trouble, where did you get your information about Sean? Did Morton Miller and Michael Taylor tell you that? They know where Sean is. Don¡¯t they know what happened?¡± ¡°Not them.¡± Bell shook his head. Bernardo Mason asked, ¡°Then who is it?¡± ¡°Luis Sanchez.¡± Bell said, ¡°Son of Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire. Out of nowhere, he got my cell phone number and Seans rtionship with the Mason family, so he just called me and told me Sean¡¯s move into the Moore family.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s trying to take credit, get involved with us.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bernardo Mason frowned again and sneered, ¡°Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire? I remember him. Before, he visited the Capital City in person and asked my friends to visit me several times, but was rejected by me.¡± ¡°Now he¡¯s got a message from Sean, and he¡¯s got his son calling you. He¡¯s up to no good.¡± The richest man in a city was nothing to Bernardo Mason. Bernardo Mason, however, believed that Owen Sanchez had yed a trick by throwing Luis Sanchez at him, not knowing that Luis Sanchez had contacted Bell without Owen Sanchez¡¯s knowledge. ¡°ording to Luis Sanchez, he happened to meet Sean this afternoon at Ricky Mall in Hilshire, where he got into a bit of a fight and was kicked by Sean¡­¡± Bell said, ¡°He also mentioned that Sean bought Cecilia an entire clothing store at the mall. To pay, he used a ck card that looked like the Universal Bank¡¯s Limited Edition Supreme ck Card.¡± ¡°Bull shit!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No sooner had Bell finished than Bernardo Mason snorted with a cold face, ¡°He¡¯s a little son of a bitch. Does he know what a universal Bank ck Card looks like?¡± ¡°I personally submitted my application to Global Bankst year, and it hasn¡¯t been approved yet!¡± Bernardo Mason sniffed, as did everyone else. He instinctively felt that Luis Sanchez had misread and was talking nonsense. Not many people knew about the Universal Bank¡¯s ck card. But the more you knew about it, the harder you knew it was, so the less you would believe Luis Sanchez¡¯s bullshit! ¡°I think so.¡± Bell smiled awkwardly and was about to agree when his cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone, looked at it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s from Michael Taylor.¡± Chapter 39 Colored Glaze Holy Water, Phyllis Moore Chapter 39 Colored ze Holy Water, Phyllis Moore ¡°Answer it.¡± Bernardo Mason waved his hand and said, ¡°Luis Sanchez doesn¡¯t know the details of Sean¡¯s release, but they should. Find it out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bell nodded and got Michael Taylor on the phone. The callsted less than ten minutes. Bell¡¯s expression, however, changed again and again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bernardo Mason had a keen eye. As Soon as Bell hung up, he looked up and, of course, he saw something in Bell¡¯s face. ¡°My Lord, there seems to be something wrong.¡± Said Bell in a hushed voice, ¡°When they learned Sean was getting out early, they immediately sent someone to investigate the situation¡­¡± He repeated exactly what Michael Taylor had said. ¡°The army???¡± Even the stolid Bernardo Mason winced at the harsh word. He frowned and said, ¡°How can he ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s wrong.¡± Bell said anxiously, ¡°You and the Old Mrs. Mason were forced to spare his life. Now, it turns out he hasn¡¯t given up on revenge during his years in prison, and there are people behind him.¡± The result was far beyond Bernardo Mason''s expectations. Old institutions died hard. Bernardo Mason didn¡¯t buy the idea that Sean was being backed up to try to make aeback. However, it was hard to believe that someone had sent troops to pick Sean up at the prison gate. Was he stupid? The Mason family in the Capital City today was far more powerful than it was five years ago. Even if Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. someone wanted to help Sean get revenge, the logical thing to do would be toy low, hide out, and avoid the Mason family as much as possible. But they chose the simplest, most direct, and most brutal way! Openly antagonizing the Mason family? Weren¡¯t they afraid that the Mason family would find out who they were and kill them all? They were either stupid or they had nothing to fear! ¡°Find it out!¡± Bernardo Mason snorted, ¡°It took us five years to purge the legacy of the Old Mr. Mason and Parker. We basically cleaned up everything we could find, but some of them were hidden so deep that we couldn¡¯t find them out.¡± ¡°Now, Sean just got out of jail, and they can¡¯t wait to jump out. That¡¯s fine. Take this opportunity to pull out all of them one by one, exterminate the roots, and we¡¯ll never have trouble!¡± He looked extremely cold. ¡°Okay!¡± Bell nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it tomorrow. Movements in the army are documented, and it shouldn¡¯t be hard to figure out who they are and who¡¯s behind them.¡± ¡°What are you gonna do about Sean? Michael Taylor is terrified that Sean will retaliate against them at any moment.¡± Bell didn¡¯t care if Michael Taylor and others lived or died. He was worried that if Sean went after Michael Taylor and the others, there would be a lot of fuss going on in Hilshire, then, what happened five years ago would probablye to the fore. Gossip was a fearful thing. The Mason family might be powerful, but the more powerful a person was, the more he cared about his reputation. ¡°Let Reid do it.¡± Bernardo Mason thought about it and said quietly, ¡°Sean is good at fighting, and there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯s surrounded by people who protect him. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to get him, but with Reid¡¯s skill, it¡¯s a shoo-in.¡± ¡°Do what you can! Catch him alive!¡± Bernardo Mason snorted, ¡°His life is still of some use to us. First, I can catch the hidden forces behind him. Second, I can force Parker to obey. Third, I¡¯m going to torture him and make him wish he were dead!¡± ¡°That¡¯s brilliant.¡± Bell gave him apliment, ¡°I¡¯ll have Reid up to Hilshire overnight, and the Old Mrs. Mason¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Said Bernardo Mason. ¡°Okay!¡± Bell nodded and turned to go when Bernardo Mason seemed to think of something, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Bell paused. Bernardo Mason asked, ¡°You were saying that Cecilia Moore, that woman, gave birth to Sean¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bell nodded and said, ¡°Phyllis Moore, four years old.¡± ¡°Phyllis Moore¡­¡± Bernardo Mason repeated several times, then he said coldly, ¡°Owen Sanchez had an axe to grind and had his son throw himself at us, was he not trying to get involved with our Mason family? Fine. I¡¯ll give him a chance.¡± ¡°Call Luis Sanchez back, and have him kidnap Phyllis tomorrow morning, and then you have Reid show up in Hilshire with a bottle of Colored ze Holy Water, put it in Phyllis, and see what happens.¡± At this, Bell¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Bell grew up in the Mason family and was trusted by Bernardo Mason for nearly 20 years. He knew all about the Mason family and knew a lot of dark secrets. Including Colored ze Holy Water Bernardo Mason mentioned. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Bernardo Mason said coldly, ¡°After all, she has a lineage of the Mason family. Although the possibility is very small, but, just in case!¡± ¡°If it is as I fear, have Reid take her back to the Capital City with him!¡± Bell asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°No?¡± Bernardo Mason raised his eyes with a cold look, ¡°Do I have to teach you? Due to the Mason family, she was doomed from the moment she was born.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll either die in the Capital City or in Hilshire!¡± Bell¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Bernardo Mason had asked him to kill hundreds of people over the years. He was a killer. But he never killed a child. It was so cruel! Also, he was an orphan, adopted by the Mason family, so as not to starve to death on the streets. So he had a different feeling for children. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m going to get Colored ze Holy Water.¡± However, in the face of Bernardo Mason¡¯s orders, Bell¡¯s remainingpassion was soon forcibly suppressed. He nodded without hesitation, then turned and left the hall¡­ ¡­ Eight o¡¯clock in the evening. In the VIP room at Hilshire City Hospital. After several hours of resuscitation, Carter Moore¡¯s vital signs stabilized and his eyes slowly opened. He came to life. Dn and Isaac, bandaged and swollen, stood by the hospital bed, each more miserable than thest. Arge crowd of the Moore family and friends almost filled the hospital room. There was a lot of whispering. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Dn and Isaac were overjoyed when Carter Moore woke up. One on each side, theyy down on the bed and let out a cry of excitement. There was silence in the chaotic ward. Carter Moore was, after all, old and frail. Even when he was awake, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were dull and lifeless, giving the impression of dying. ¡°Well, don¡¯t¡­¡± He looked around him and tried to speak, but he could not. He raised his hand and gestured to the rtives and friends crowded into the hospital room. Dn took the hint and looked back, saying, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°He just woke up. How can we leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Thepany is in a mess, leaderless, waiting for his instructions.¡± Many of these people were shareholders or executives of the Moore Group. Carter Moore¡¯s safety was directly linked to the future of the Moore Group, as well as their fate. How could they leave at such a critical moment? If they were gone, Dn and Isaac were the only ones in the room, weren¡¯t they the only ones who knew what Carter Moore said or did? No way! If Carter Moore died, and at that time, the two of them took out a beggar-thy-neighbor casually will, and made the Moore Group theirs, what should they do? In the face of interests, family and friendship were vulnerable! ¡°Get out of here!¡± Dn was furious. His voice suddenly rose several times, almost to a roar. And he gave Isaac a look. Isaac was even more direct, waving to the seven or eight group security guards outside the ward, ¡°Get them all out of here!¡± ¡°Hit them if they mess around!¡± Isaac, who had been beaten several times a day and had no ce to vent his anger, started to y hard. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Isaac oversaw the security department at the Moore Group, and the guards did everything he said. Seven or eight of them formed a semicircle, pushing and pulling. They chased them all out of the room in less than a minute, as their rtives and friends struggled and howled. Carter Moore, Dn, and Isaac were the only three left in the room. ¡°Help me up.¡± After a break, Carter Moore could barely speak. Dn picked Carter Moore up and let him recline on the pillow, ¡°Dad, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with you?¡± Carter Moore shook his head. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Isaac asked eagerly, ¡°What the hell is going on here? How dare Aiden Roberts and others go after us for that bitch Cecilia???¡± ¡°And Mr. Young.¡± ¡°We Moore family got him where he is today! But he was there, and instead of standing up for us, he was making eye contact with Aiden Roberts. Damn it!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier Isaac got. And he was puzzled. What happened today was so sudden that it caught them off guard. Up to now, Dn and Isaac have been totally confused.¡± Dn also asked, ¡°Dad, what did Mr. Young say to you when he pulled you out of there that made you so angry that you passed out in front of the office?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Campbell family!¡± Carter Moore took a deep breath and said, ¡°The elder son of the Campbell family of Crane Town. The future heir, Charles Campbell! It was him who ordered Aiden Roberts, Thomas Backer, and Cameron Brown to take people to the Moore Group to make trouble for Cecilia!¡± ¡°The Campbell family?¡± ¡°Charles Campbell???¡± Dn and Isaac look at each other, their faces turning pale, each with a look of horror in their eyes. They know the name of the Crane town¡¯s Campbell family! Carter Moore said quietly, ¡°The Campbell Family is powerful, far beyond ourparison. If Charles Campbell really wanted to kill us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to fight him, we¡¯d just have to take it.¡± ¡°Bu¡­¡± Dn grunted, swallowed hard, and said in disbelief, ¡°So Aiden Roberts and Thomas Backer and Cameron Brown were all Charles Campbell¡¯s men?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Carter Moore nodded. ¡°But even so, why would they stand up for Cecilia?¡± Dn couldn¡¯t figure it out. He frowned and said, ¡°Is it Charles Campbell, not Aiden Roberts that Cecilia got? That¡¯s impossible. As far as I know, Charles Campbell has been serving in the army for years. Cecilia couldn¡¯t have had ess to him!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Carter Moore shook his head and sighed, ¡°The important thing is, beating up the Moore Group is just the beginning, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s far from the end.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Dn had a bad feeling. ¡°Come on! Call your sister!¡± Carter Moore didn¡¯t exin. He just said, ¡°Your sister married into the Rodriguez family in the Crane Town and gave birth to two sons to the Rodriguez family, her words might matter to them. Tell her to get the Rodriguez family to go to the Campbell Family and plead for us.¡± ¡°Tell her that as long as the Campbell family cut us some ck, whatever they want, we¡¯ll do it!¡± Lorraine Moore! She was the second child of the Moore family, right between Dn and Matthew. Her Marrying the Rodriguez family in Crane Town helped the Moore family a lot. Thanks to her help, the Moore Group had rapidly grown to its current size. When the Moore family couldn¡¯t solve his problems, it was Lorraine Moore who solved them. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her now.¡± Dn immediately stood up, took out his cell phone, and dialed Lorraine Moore¡¯s number¡­ Chapter 40 The Campbell Family was Here to buy the Moore Group Chapter 40 The Campbell Family was Here to buy the Moore Group Soon, the phone was connected. ¡°Lorraine, it¡¯s me.¡± Dn said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s one thing you need to¡­¡± ¡°Dn!¡± However, before Dn could get the words out, Lorraine Moore cut him off, ¡°This is about the Campbell family, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Dn was shocked. ¡°I heard about the afternoon.¡± Lorraine Moore¡¯s voice was very heavy and deliberately low, as if worried about being heard. ¡°How¡¯s dad going?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s at city Hospital. He just woke up.¡± Dn looked back at Carter Moore and said, ¡°It should be nothing serious, dad is old, the doctor told dad to stay in the hospital for a few days, and then he can go home to rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lorraine Moore sighed in relief and asked quietly, ¡°I don''t know how you offended the Campbell family, and I don¡¯t want to ask, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you this time. You might need to fend for yourself.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Dn¡¯s hand shook and the phone almost slipped, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a part of the Moore family.¡± ¡°With everything going on in our family, you can¡¯t just walk away. Are you going to watch the Moore family¡¯s legacy go down the drain, and dad get pissed off by those guys???¡± Dn was worried! As Carter Moore had just said, the Moore family was helpless in the face of Charles Campbell¡¯s wrath. But the Rodriguez family was different. The Rodriguez family and the Campbell family were both in Crane Town, and they were connected. In terms of power, the Rodriguez family was not as powerful as the Campbell family, but if the Rodriguez family was willing to mediate, they could certainly minimize the damage to the Moore family. So, Lorraine Moore was now the only hope for the Moore family! ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s just...¡± Lorraine Moore said with resignation, ¡°Well, since you came to me, I won¡¯t keep it from you. Someone from the Campbell family came just now and is still here, talking to my father-inw in the main hall.¡± ¡°I listened for a while at the door. The Campbell family made it very clear that my father-inw should stay out of our business.¡± ¡°Also, my father-inw... He already said yes!¡± It was not loud, but it was thunderous. ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­¡± Dn was struck by lightning, frozen in ce, his right hand shaking again. He asked, ¡°So, Lorraine, while Mr. Rodriguez and the Campbell family are here, could you please¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Lorraine Moore certainly knew what Dn was trying to say. She didn¡¯t even give Dn a chance to say it. ¡°In the Rodriguez family, my father-inw always keeps his word. No one can go against his will and no one can change what he decides.¡± ¡°If I go in there now and intercede on behalf of my family, not only will I not save you, I will not save the Moore Group, I will involve myself in it. At best, my father-inw would reprimand me, at worst, he would use me of pickpocketing and even kick me out of the Rodriguez family.¡± Lorraine Moore was clearly terrified of her father-inw. As the saying went, a big family had itsplications. The bigger the family, the harsher the rules, the more obvious the rank. And the head of the family was almost like the emperor. Like the Moore family. Carter Moore¡¯s word was a royal edict. Who dared to disobey it? The Moore family was like this, let alone the Rodriguez family in the Crane Town. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Dn¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Noticing Dn¡¯s expression, Carter Moore knew something was wrong and held out his hand, ¡°let me talk to her.¡± Dn handed over the phone. ¡°Lorraine, I¡­¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lorraine Moore, however, had the same attitude toward Carter Moore. She didn¡¯t give Carter Moore a chance to speak. She said quietly, ¡°You know my ce in the Rodriguez family, Dad. If it was someone else or something else, I could try, but the Campbell family¡­¡± ¡°The Campbell family would crush the Moore family like an ant. Businessmen seek profits. My father-in- ¡°So, you might as well give it up. Leave it to God.¡± Hearing this, Carter Moore¡¯s face, which had just regained some of its color, turned white again. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°I can tell you, Dad, I think the Campbell family just said they¡¯ve sent someone over to Hilshire and they should be there soon. Remember, you must agree to all the conditions they put forward, do not resist, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.¡± With that, Lorraine Moore hung up. Throughout, Carter Moore never had time to say a word. Snapping! The phone was left on the bed. Carter Moore¡¯s face was desperate and he was out of breath, as if he had rpsed and was at risk of passing out again at any moment. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Dn and Isaac pounced, tears streaming down their faces. ¡°It¡¯s over. All over¡­¡± Carter Moore reclined on the pillow, his eyes nk, her expression zed. He didn¡¯t seem to hear Dn and Isaac and muttered to himself, ¡°The Moore family is over. This time, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Lorraine Moore¡¯s attitude reminded Carter Moore of Luke Young¡¯s words at the Moore Group this afternoon, ¡°Get the Moore Group de-listed in Hilshire!¡± Delist! Did the Campbell family send someone over to destroy the Moore family??? ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, outside the ward came a cold yell from a security guard, ¡°Who are you guys? This is no ce for you! Get out!¡± Bang! Bang¡­ The guard¡¯s words were followed by the sound of blows and kicks. The soundsted about ten seconds. Ten secondster. The door of the hospital room was pushed open and two men and a woman entered. One of the men was dressed in a suit and tie, looking very polite and carrying a folder. The other man was a man of great stature, and at first nce he was a man of great skill. And the woman, young and beautiful, walked first, as if she were the leader. ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± Three people in the ward were startled by the sudden change and turned their heads. At the sight of the two men and a woman, they were stunned, frowning, and puzzled. But when they saw the guards lying on the floor outside the ward, their faces turned pale. Without saying a word, they beat the guards. Obviously, these two men and one woman were not being nice. The men who had just been thrown out of the room had witnessed the burly man beating the guards, one against ten. They were also too frightened to speak. Still, out of curiosity, they couldn¡¯t help poking out their heads, pricking up their ears and staring at the room. They wanted toe in, but they were afraid. ¡°You¡¯re from the Campbell family of Crane Town???¡± Carter Moore asked after a pause. He was the only one who heard Lorraine Moore¡¯s warning. But he never expected that the Campbell family woulde so quickly. ¡°Let me introduce myself.¡± The beautiful woman nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lilith Carter, Mr. Campbell¡¯s private secretary. They are thepany¡¯s legal manager and head of security.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here today to make a deal with Mr. Moore.¡± With that, Lilith Carter winked at the man in the suit next to her, who immediately stepped forward and handed the folder to Carter Moore. Lilith Carter continued, ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Moore holds seventy-two percent of the shares of the Moore Group and is thergest shareholder of the Group as well as the chairman of the board of directors. Now, we are going to acquire all the shares of Mr. Moore and take over the Moore Group¡­¡± Chapter 41 Reciprocity Chapter 41 Reciprocity ¡°Buy it???¡± ¡°Take over!!!¡± One stone aroused thousands of waves! Lilith Carter was in the middle of her sentence when she surprised everyone, especially the Moore Group shareholders and executives at the door. They rushed to the hospital because they were worried Dn and Isaac would take over the Moore Group. Now suddenly, there was another guy talking about buying the Moore Group??? How could they live with that? However, the Campbell family of the Crane Town was so intimidating that they were afraid to say it out. ¡°Is this the Campbell family¡¯s way of delisting the Moore Group in Hilshire?¡± Carter Moore sighed, his head spinning. He opened the folder, scanned it for a few moments, then looked up at Lilith Carter and said in surprise, ¡°Fifty million?¡± ¡°The Moore Group is valued at over 100 million. Seventy-two percent of the shares are worth at least $80 million. You want to buy it at such a low price, are you trying to force me to ept that?¡± Hearing the price, Dn and Isaac looked at each other, teeth clenched and resentful. Carter Moore made it clear this afternoon that he nned to step down and hand over control of the Moore Group to them. They were gonna own the Moore Group. At this time, the Campbell Family wanted to acquire the Moore Group at a low price. It was like ripping out their flesh and drinking their blood! ¡°Of course not.¡± Lilith Carter shook her head and smiled, ¡°Over100 million, that¡¯s just your estimate, and 80 million, that¡¯s just your expectation. As far as we''re concerned, those shares you own are worth 50 million, no more.¡± ¡°In business, the Campbell family always pays attention to reciprocity and win-win situation. If you are not satisfied with the price, you can choose to reject us.¡± Reject them? Carter Moore¡¯s mouth twitched sharply, thinking, ¡°The Campbell family was aggressive and poised to win. I¡¯d like to say no, but I do not dare. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Carter Moore tried to ask, ¡°What happens if I say no?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lilith Carterughed, ¡°At your own peril.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Carter Moore was very angry. In his decades in business, this was the first time he¡¯d been cornered. From the moment she walked through the door, Lilith Carter had a gentle smile on her face. The words that came out of her mouth, however, were somanding and forceful that there was no room for Carter Moore to negotiate. The acquisition contract had been drawn up in advance and there was absolutely no possibility of change. He could only either say yes and sign it or refuse at his own risk! ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± Isaac, who had been silent, suddenly jumped to his feet and red at Lilith Carter, ready tosh out. Being bullied was fucking depressing! Carter Moore could take it, Dn could take it, and Isaac wanted to take it, too, but he was so young, and he couldn¡¯t help it! ¡°I refuse.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Almost at the same time Isaac stood up, a man¡¯s voice interrupted him from the hospital room door. Then the man came into the room. ¡°Carter Moore is not the sole owner of the Moore Group, and even if you want to buy his shares, you must go through the board of directors. Isn¡¯t it a little overbearing to show up at the hospital with the acquisition contract without even noticing us?¡± This man couldn¡¯t take it anymore, like Isaac. As one of the shareholders of the Moore Group, he had a great say in the future development of the Moore Group. Although he was afraid of the Campbell family in his heart, he certainly stood up for what he should fight for in front of interests. ¡°Yeah, the Campbell family went too far!¡± ¡°Unteral pricing,pulsory acquisition. This isn¡¯t business, it¡¯s robbery!¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, you can¡¯t sign a contract like that!¡± With the first speaker, the otherwise quiet shareholders, and executives outside also became agitated. They crowded into the ward together and talked in a menacing manner. The three of them breathed a quiet sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t dare stand up to the Campbell family. They were happy to have someone stand up for them. Lilith Carter remained calm and turned to look at the head of security beside her. The next moment, the head of security moved. Bam! He was very fast. He took a few steps up to the first man and, without hesitation, lifted his foot and kicked him directly in the chest. There was a dull thud and a shrill scream, and before the man could react, he was flying backward. He fell into the crowd and felled five or six people. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The shareholders and executives who had just mustered their courage and braved their way into the room were terrified, and the shouting stopped. Their eyes widened. Their tongues gaped in disbelief. They grunted and became silent again. Damn it! It was so cruel of them to hit others like that! When the man who had been kicked fell to the ground, he spewed out a cloud of blood. He tilted his head to one side, closed his eyes and passed out. And he fainted in such a strange way that, at first sight, he really looked like a crab. The first speaker was now lying there like a crab. You could see the power of the security captain¡¯s foot! ¡°There you go.¡± Lilith Carter smiled as she looked down at the man lying motionless on the ground and said, ¡°We can talk. Why do you yell so loud? Like I said, when we do business, it¡¯s about reciprocity. ¡°Now, any objections?¡± With that, she looked up at the shareholders and executives. Chapter 42 The new President Chapter 42 The new President All those people had bad looks on their faces. What the fuck?!! If you were okay with that, you nodded. If you weren¡¯t, I would beat you until you were. Was that what you meant by reciprocity ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take that as yes.¡± Lilith Carter, her smile widening, turned to Isaac, and asked, ¡°And you. What were you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Isaac was as pale as death. He looked up at Lilith Carter, looked down at the dead man, shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± He had been beaten several times a day, and now Isaac did not want another beating. ¡°Really?¡± Lilith Carter said with a smile, ¡°I thought you were trying to scold me.¡± Sheughed again??? Why was she stillughing? Isaac rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and said nothing. He could see that this beautiful woman, Lilith Carter, had a smile like a flower, but a heart so fierce. She was like a rose with thorns. ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯m in a hurry, so if you¡¯d like, please sign this so I can get back to work.¡± Lilith Carter ignored Isaac and looked down at Carter Moore in the hospital bed. The legal manager at her side wisely handed Carter Moore a felt-tip pen. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll sign it. I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Carter Moore¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. He knew he was doomed and lost all courage to resist. So he clenched his teeth, took the signature pen, and signed his name in the acquisition contract. Dn stood by the bed and looked down, his hands shaking, his heart bleeding¡­ That was my Moore Group! Soon it wouldn¡¯t be! Fuck! ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± The legal manager packed up signed contracts and Lilith Carter smiled. ¡°Tomorrow morning, around 10 am, the new group president will be there, and the rest of us will be here in Hilshire assisting her.¡± ¡°As for you guys¡­¡± Lilith Carter nced at Dn and Isaac, then turned to the stockholders and executives, ¡°You will stay with thepany for the time being, in the same position, at the disposal of the new president.¡± She gave the final words. In just a few words, the Moore family was ruined. This meant that as of tomorrow, the Moore Group would officially change leadership! All their hearts trembled violently. It all happened so fast. It was only ten minutes since Lilith Carter and others walked into the ward, but it seemed like a century, like a dream. They were only staying at thepany temporarily, at the whim of the new president. The change of president was a foregone conclusion. They gave up the idea of continuing to fight, reced by amon doubt, ¡°Who will be the new president of the Moore Group?¡± Carter Moore was no exception. Taking a deep breath, Carter Moore asked, ¡°May I ask, Miss Carter, who the Campbell family went through all this trouble and paid 50 million for my share of thepany, to put in ce to take over the Moore Group?¡± Suddenly, all eyes turned to Lilith Carter. Everyone pricked up their ears, strained their nerves, and waited for Lilith Carter¡¯s answer¡­ Chapter 43 The Mysterious old man. Very Superior Chapter 43 The Mysterious old man. Very Superior ¡°You want to know?¡± Lilith Carter raised her eyebrows andughed, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 8:00 a.m., you will arrive at work an hour early to arrange a wee ceremony for the new president. As for the identity of the new CEO.¡± ¡°Well, then you will see.¡± Lilith Carter confided, then turned and walked away. They looked at each other¡­ ¡­ Ten o¡¯clock at night. A ck Mercedes pulled up outside Nighty Airport, south of Hilshire. The car door was opened and out came three men and a woman, which was Hudson Scott and his mother, who were leaving Hilshire for the Capital City overnight. The other two men were bodyguards who protected them closely. ¡°You can go back now.¡± Hudson said to the driver when he got out of the car, ¡°Anything happens here in Hilshire, let me know as soon as you can, and please keep my dad safe!¡± ¡°You can rest assured.¡± The driver nodded, then turned the car around and left Nighty Airport. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± Hudson turned to her mother. ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them were in front, the two bodyguards were behind, and four of them strode across to the departure hall. Hudson asked after some hesitation on the way, ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t know why my dad was so eager to get us out of Hilshire?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± His mother shook her head and sighed, ¡°Your dad kept everything to himself, but I know he must have had his own reasons for doing so.¡± ¡°Then he¡­¡± Hudson asked with concern, ¡°Is he gonna be okay? I¡¯m still worried about him. I want to stay.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± His mother shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sure your father did the right thing. He wants what¡¯s best for us, and if we insist on staying, it¡¯ll only make trouble for him.¡± ¡°Then¡­ fine.¡± Hudson was reluctant, but did not dare to disobey his parents. Bam! Bam! The two of them were talking as they walked. Just as they reached the entrance of the departure hall, they heard two strange noises behind them, like the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Although it was not loud, they could hear it clearly because of the short distance. They stopped at the same time and looked back. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± They were both startled at what they saw. The two bodyguards who were following them, for some unknown reason, both fell unconscious to the floor behind them. And the strangest thing was, there were no strangers around! Hudson realized something was wrong. He bent down to check on the bodyguards, when an old voice sounded in his ear, ¡°You don¡¯t really want to leave, do you?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t!¡± It wasing from behind and very close. It started suddenly and made them feel creepy. Hudson exploded in an instant! ¡°No!¡± His mother let out a scream. Bam! Bam! However, before they could see what he looked like, someone hit them hard on the back of the head. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The next moment, they were stiff, dizzy, bobbing, and, like the bodyguards, both fell into a stupor. Opposite, a gray van sped up. There was a gray vaning the other way. The van stopped in front of them, and two young men jumped out of the van. Without a word, they lifted them and the two bodyguards onto the van and threw them into the back of the car. ¡°Mr. Brain.¡± Then the young man looked at an older man standing there with a respectful look, waiting for further instructions. The old man looked in his sixties, grizzled, wrinkled and hunchbacked, like an ordinary old man. But his eyes were piercing and prating. His eyes were as cold as the waning moon in winter. Just looking at him was so scary. ¡°Go ahead. Stick to the n.¡± The old man casually said, then turned away. At his age and in his condition, one should expect to walk slowly. But almost in the blink of an eye, under the gaze of the young man, his old figure disappeared into the crowd. He seemed to be able to stride ten meters! ¡°Go!¡± The young man was not surprised by this. He turned and got in, and momentster, the gray van was gone, leaving Nighty Airport¡­ ¡­ Ten o¡¯clock at night. In the Cecilia¡¯s home in Garden Community. The lights were still on in Cecilia¡¯s room. Cecilia and Phyllis, dressed in matching pajamas,y side by side on a fluffy bed. Sean was sitting on the edge of the bed reading Phyllis a story to put her to sleep. ¡°In his third month in the army, your dad fought in the district jousts. After many challenges, he finally took the crown and became a real king of war¡­¡± ¡°Phyllis, be a good girl, go to bed early, and tomorrow night, I¡¯ll tell you about the district jousts, okay?¡± Sean reached out and stroked Phyllis¡¯s forehead with his rough palm. A gentle smile spread across his resolute face. ¡°Okay!¡± Phyllis smiled sweetly, her pink face beaming with happiness. She turned and threw herself into Cecilia¡¯s arms and said triumphantly, ¡°Mom, you were right. My dad was a super hero. He was amazing.¡± ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯m going to join the army, too, to find my father.¡± Cecilia looked embarrassed. She red at Sean. She couldn¡¯t figure out where Sean got these so-called stories. He talked as if he had been there. Not to mention Phyllis, even she listened with rapt attention. ¡°Okay!¡± Cecilia patted Phyllis on the back and nodded, ¡°When you grow up, I will apany you to find your father.¡± Soon, Phyllis fell asleep. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cecilia looked up and suddenly looked at Sean with a very serious expression on her face. Sean was stunned, ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Thank you for standing up for me. Thank you for being so nice to Phyllis and making up such a nice story to satisfy herck of love for her father. And thank you for keeping your promise not to do anything inappropriate to me¡­¡± Cecilia spoke from the heart. She was already desperate to learn that Carter Moore had betrothed her to a rapist and was prepared to be ¡°bullied¡± by Sean. But luckily, Sean was not who his research said he was. On the contrary, he took great care of them all! This was something Cecilia could not have dreamed of. Although she was confused about Sean¡¯s background. She always thought Sean was approaching her for some other reason. But from today¡¯s contact, she could confirm that Sean was not a bad person. It was good for her that he was not a bad man! ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my responsibility.¡± Sean smiled and shook his head, ¡°Speaking of which, I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia was stunned. She asked, frowning, ¡°What can you thank me for?¡± Chapter 44 Long Night. Real Couple Chapter 44 Long Night. Real Couple ¡°Five years ago, I was put in prison, I lost my mother, I lost my family, I lost my home, I lost everything that was mine. And now, you gave me a home again. So, of course I want to thank you.¡± Sean looked righteous. He said it, and what he thought was, ¡°I also want to thank you for giving me such a lovely daughter, and for raising her so hard.¡± ¡°In the meantime, I want to say sorry to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got you in trouble!¡± Cecilia blushed a little. Orphan? Isaac¡¯s previous research only stated that Sean was in prison for rape five years ago, and the emphasis was on Sean¡¯s criminal record, psychopathy, and serious violent tendencies. There was no mention of Sean¡¯s family background from five years ago. Cecilia was surprised when it came out of Sean¡¯s mouth and in such an atmosphere. Her heart trembled, and she could not help feeling sorry for him. Turned out, he was an unlucky guy, too. Five years ago! Cecilia was very sensitive to that time, and she instantly thought of herself. She also discovered one day five years ago that she was unountably pregnant. For five years she was mocked and her situation deteriorated. What a coincidence. Was this what they called freemasonry??? Cecilia asked after a pause, ¡°What happened five years ago?¡± For some reason, she had a sneaking feeling that Sean¡¯s alleged rape was probably bogus, nted by someone else. No reason, just a subtle feeling. Maybe it was a woman¡¯s intuition. ¡°You want to know?¡± Sean looked up and made eye contact with Cecilia. ¡°Whatever.¡± Cecilia blushed even more. She snorted. She wanted to know, but she was too embarrassed to admit it. Her expression was mischievous and charming in themplight. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Sean nodded and smiled, then shook his head, ¡°But not now.¡± ¡°Then when?¡± Cecilia¡¯s words came out of her mouth. Sean thought about it and said, ¡°My secret is so important that I can only tell it to those closest to me. We¡¯re engaged, but we¡¯re not really married.¡± ¡°When you truly love me, and are willing to marry me, I will do what a real husband should do. I¡¯ll be honest with you and tell you all the secrets.¡± Married??? Do what a real husband should do??? A real couple¡­ Cecilia¡¯s heart gave a shiver. When she noticed that Sean¡¯s eyes were on her chest and moving around in a deliberate way, her face burned with shame and anger. ¡°You wish!¡± She red at Sean, pulled up the covers, climbed into bed, and turned off themp on the nightstand. Then she turned her face away from Sean and gritted her teeth, ¡°Who wants to know your secrets? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t get your hands on me!¡± The room was suddenly in darkness. Sean rolled his eyes. What was going on? Was she angry? Was¡­ As if to think of something, Sean looked embarrassed and exined, ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re not getting the wrong idea, are you? When I say ¡°what a real husband should do¡±, I mean honest and trusting, not what you think.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have a very pure mind.¡± Sean was so wrong! ¡°Shut up!¡± Cecilia¡¯s muffled voice came out of the darkness. She wanted to scold him, but she was afraid to wake Phyllis up. Sean¡¯s face was as dark as the night. He was the real General Wolf of the North. If you put him in a fight, he could beat a hundred by one in the battlefield. But he was not good with women. In desperation, he shrugged his shoulders, groped his way back to the bed he had made andy down. It was a long night. This was the first time a man had slept in her room in her life. Cecilia tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep for a long time. Her head was full of ideas that she couldn¡¯t get away. She was also worried that if she went to the Moore Group tomorrow and picked up her personal belongings, she would break with the Moore family. After years of hard work, it was back to square one. What should she do in the future??? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Unbeknownst to her, Sean had paved the way for her. Starting tomorrow, she was still a part of the Moore Group, and the Moore Group would be hers. ¡°Arrangements were made for the Moore Group, now owned by Mason.¡± Sean received a message from Charles Campbell and smiled. He looked at Cecilia and Phyllis in their bed in the faint moonlight and thought, ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯ve been suffering for years, and the Moore Group is my little surprise for you.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t freak out tomorrow morning.¡± Sean had a card up his sleeve. He tried to make it up to Cecilia as much as he could before a showdown with her. Unbeknownst to Sean, his cover had been blown. Luis Sanchez and Connor Scott were informed of his background by his inadvertence in Ricky Mall, and the Mason family in the Capital City was notified immediately. At that moment, Reid left the Capital City overnight and was on a flight to Hilshire, holding Colored ze Holy Water for Phyllis! Without realizing it, the crisis was creeping in¡­ ¡­ The next morning. When Sean woke up, Marcia had already made breakfast. As soon as he left the room, Marcia rushed in and grabbed Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, did he do anything to youst night?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cecilia pointed to the shakedown beside her bed and shook her head, ¡°He read to Phyllis and went to sleep, nothing more.¡± ¡°Okay, good¡­¡± Marcia breathed a secret sigh of relief. After breakfast. Sean put on the new clothes that Cecilia picked out for him yesterday and drove Cecilia to the Moore Group. He took Phyllis with him and drove her to school. As soon as they left, Marcia ran back into Cecilia¡¯s room and rummaged through it. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Matthew Moore sat in his wheelchair, puzzled. Marcia ignored him for a moment, then suddenly ran out of the room with Sean¡¯s old clothes in her hand, and said excitedly, ¡°Look, what is this?¡± She reached into Sean¡¯s old shirt and pulled out a ck card. It was the ck Supreme card from Universal Bank! ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Matthew Moore took the ck card and turned it over several times, but could see nothing. ¡°Sean bought Cecilia all those new clothes and a new car yesterday,¡± Marcia guessed. ¡°That¡¯s over $7 million. Do you think this is his bank card?¡± Chapter 45 The Crisis Came. Welcome Ceremony Chapter 45 The Crisis Came. Wee Ceremony ¡°What?¡± Matthew Moore was stunned, ¡°And even if it was, so what? It¡¯s his. He was in such a hurry, and I think he forgot to take it when he changed clothes. Why don¡¯t I call him and have him pick it up?¡± ¡°No!¡± Marcia snapped, threw Sean¡¯s old suit in Matthew Moore¡¯s face, and snatched the ck Card from him, snorting, ¡°If it was a bank card, wouldn¡¯t you want to know how much money was in it?¡± Matthew Moore was taken aback by Marcia¡¯s words. He removed the old clothes from his face and eximed, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m warning you. It is against thew to use someone else¡¯s bank card without permission. We can¡¯t mess around!¡±| ¡°Besides, I think Sean¡¯s a nice kid. He¡¯s nice to Cecilia and Phyllis¡­¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Before Matthew Moore could finish his sentence, Marcia rolled her eyes, ¡°Are you mesmerized by his appearance and trying to defend him just because he washed your feet and massaged your legs yesterday?¡± ¡°What an ignorant man!¡± Marcia said angrily, ¡°How many days have we known him? Not even a day! He¡¯s being nice to Cecilia and Phyllis. How do you know he¡¯s not just faking it out to paralyze us???¡± ¡°After all, he just got out of prison and had a criminal record. And it¡¯s rape! I can¡¯t help but think he¡¯s up to something when hees to our house!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t risk Cecilia and Phyllis¡¯ safety. Anyway, if I don¡¯t know anything about him, I don¡¯t feel safe¡­.¡± What she said was very clear and eloquent! She spit all over Matthew Moore¡¯s face. Matthew Moore¡¯s position in the family was precarious, and he did not dare to argue with Marcia. He said with concern, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust Sean, you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a whack!¡± Marcia never gave Matthew Moore a chance to speak. She said, ¡°There is a bank opposite the kindergarten. When we pick up Phyllis after school at noon, we will go to the bank to find out!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! If you dare not go, I will go myself! You wait in front of the bank and I¡¯ll go in and ask!¡± With that, Marcia angrily turned and walked away. Matthew Moore sighed, but there was nothing else he could do¡­ ¡­ At that time. Sean had already driven to the kindergarten gate. Cecilia got out of the car with Phyllis in her arms and walked her to school herself. When she left, she winked at Sean. ¡°Uncle, tonight you are going to tell me the story of daddy¡¯s fight in the military district.¡± She was very lovely in her naughty way. ¡°Ok, sure!¡± Sean nodded with a smile. Ten minutester, Cecilia emerged from kindergarten alone, got into the passenger seat, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Moore Group.¡± Mulsanne started slowly. Across the street from the kindergarten stood two young men in front of the bank. One of them was Luis Sanchez¡¯s confidant, the one who had been investigating Sean. His name was Logan Garcia. ¡°Do you see that?¡± Logan Garcia pointed in the direction Phyllis had left and said, ¡°That little girl is your target this time. After school at noon, her grandma and grandpa shoulde to pick her up.¡± ¡°At that point, take her back to Elegant Vi without rming outsiders.¡± Elegant Vi was the private vi of Luis Sanchez. ¡°Okay.¡± Another young man nodded and smiled, ¡°You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s too important to be careless.¡± Logan Garcia repeated his instructions, then got into a car and drove off, leaving another young man waiting outside the bank¡­ ¡­ At 9:30 a.m. When Sean brought Cecilia to the Moore Group, there were a lot of people outside the Group. They were talking at the group building. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing this, Cecilia immediately frowned and looked puzzled. She knew nothing of what happened yesterday afternoon. ¡°Looks like a happy event.¡± Sean pulled over to the side of the road andughed, ¡°If you want to know, just go in and ask.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Looking over the crowd, Cecilia peered into the group building and was shocked to find two rows of flowers neatly arranged in front of the building, with a red carpet in the middle and 16 gun saluting on both sides of the carpet. Eight on each side! The employees of the Moore Group were busy among them. Well, it looked like something good happened. ¡°Is there a big celebration because Isaac stole my client? Or did they know I was going to pick up my belongings today and deliberately try to disgust me, squeeze me,ugh at me, and celebrate kicking me out of the Moore Group?¡± Cecilia looked bad and she thought of several possibilities. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t she be disgusted and humiliated by Isaac if she came in now? Cecilia suddenly hesitated. Sean noticed something different about her. He knew what she was worried about, so heughed and joked, ¡°What, nervous? Afraid? Afraid to go in? Do you want me to go in with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cecilia looked back at Sean and snorted, ¡°You wait here for me. I¡¯ll go in alone.¡± Then she pushed the door and got off. Cecilia was a very strong woman, even if she was nervous and afraid, she would not show it, especially in front of Sean. She couldn¡¯t embarrass herself in front of him. ¡°Cecilia?¡± As soon as she got off the car, a female employee saw Cecilia and immediately came up to her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. The new president should be here any minute. Thepany leaders are preparing the wee ceremony.¡± Cecilia, a formermerce minister, was a leader in her own right. ¡°New president?¡± Cecilia raised her eyebrows and was stunned, ¡°What new president? What ceremony?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± The female employee¡¯s eyes widened with a look of disbelief. ¡°Know what?¡± Cecilia was more confused. ¡°Look!¡± The female employee pointed at several male colleagues across the street. There they were busy inting a huge intable arch bridge. Soon, the arch bridge swelled up and she saw a line of bold characters written on it. Celebrate the Moore Group¡¯s Transformation! Congrattions to the new CEO! ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She was still working in thepany the day before yesterday, but she missed yesterday because of engagement. How did it changepletely? Why was there a new CEO? Where was her grandpa? Had her grandpa decided to step down and officially hand over the Moore Group to Dn and Isaac? Her face was as pale as ashes. Cecilia had thought of several possibilities, but not this one. It was thest thing she wanted. ¡°They¡¯reing out!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, and everyone turned to look at the door. Dn and Isaac, along with a dozen other shareholders and executives, came rushing out. There were two men and one woman, whom Cecilia didn¡¯t know, Lilith Carter and others. Chapter 46 Get out of my way Chapter 46 Get out of my way Dn, Isaac, Lilith Carter, and others led the way. The rest of thepany¡¯s shareholders and executives followed, making Cecilia a little suspicious. ¡°These two men and one woman, who are they?¡± Cecilia was certain that she had never seen these three people before at thepany. And to be able to walk with Dn and Isaac at an event like this, leaving shareholders and executives behind, they were obviously in a very different position. When Cecilia was confused, Isaac looked around at the crowd and suddenly fixed his eyes on Cecilia. His eyes were cold, and his gnashing of teeth looked ferocious. Their eyes met. Cecilia panicked and realized something was wrong. She was found¡­ Then Isaac picked up his pace and started walking aggressively toward Cecilia. Cecilia¡¯s heart beat violently and she turned to go. The courage that had been inspired by Sean vanished in a sh. In front of the entire shareholders, executives, and colleagues of the Moore Group, as well as so many passers-by, how could Cecilia step down if Isaac sneered and said some harsh words? She was a woman after all! For five years she had suffered enough cold eyes and bullying at the Moore house. And now she was kicked out of the Moore Group, and was she going to be humiliated by Isaac again? She would not be reconciled! ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman next to her reached out to stop her, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to miss such a big deal as the new CEO¡¯s appointment, would you?¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Cecilia pushed the woman away and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I came to thepany today to go through the procedures of leaving. As for the appointment of the new president, well, it has nothing to do with me!¡± With that, she strode away. ¡°Leaving?¡± The female employee immediately blinked, froze in there, dumbfounded. As a colleague, she knew how Cecilia had been wronged in thepany. Now, the Moore Group had changed, with a new boss, and no longer belonged to Carter Moore. By rights, Cecilia should be happy. Why would she leave? Cecilia didn¡¯t exin, she just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible and avoid Isaac, so she walked faster than Isaac, as if she was afraid that Isaac would catch up with her. However, back at the spot where she had just got off, Cecilia was stunned. ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Where¡¯s Sean?¡± Cecilia had asked Sean to wait for her outside when she got out of the car, but at this moment, the roadside was full of cars, but Sean¡¯s Mulsanne was nowhere to be found! In an instant, she was struck by lightning! ¡°Bastard!¡± Cecilia thought subconsciously, ¡°Did that guy just take the piss, leave me here, and drive off?¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, she nced around and saw a Mulsanne with a temporary license te speeding off at the corner at the end of the street. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. Who else could it be but Sean? Cecilia stomped her feet and blurted out a low oath, ¡°Liar! Liar! Liar! Men are so unreliable! Drop the ball at thest minute!¡± ¡°Cecilia, who are you cursing at?¡± Just then, Isaac followed. Cecilia¡¯s voice, though small, was heard by him. He followed Cecilia¡¯s gaze several times down the street, then snorted, ¡°Are you scolding your husband, the rapist who just got out of prison?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Cecilia reached for a taxi. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m also your matchmaker, so of course it¡¯s my business.¡± Isaac stepped up to block Cecilia¡¯s path and said in a strange voice, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t look well. Did you not sleep wellst night? Your husband is a big man, and he was probably screwing you up in bed, wasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°You just said he was a liar. I wonder if he cheated you for your money or your sex?¡± ¡°Or, both?¡± Just as Cecilia had predicted, Isaac¡¯s words were worse than thest. Many passers-by sidled their eyes and looked this way. Lilith Carter noticed the movement here, too. She looked back at the shareholders and executives as if asking questions. She arrived in Hilshire yesterday from the Crane Town at Charles Campbell¡¯s named Cecilia Moore. But who was Cecilia? What did she look like? Why did Charles Campbell steal the Moore Group and give it to Cecilia Moore? Lilith Carter knew nothing about it! Even Charles Campbell had never met Cecilia. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Cecilia shouted, but her heart sank to the bottom. She was not gonna get away with this today. ¡°Well said!¡± Isaac stood there motionless, not trying to get out of the way. He gritted his teeth and snorted, ¡°At noon yesterday, grandpa clearly told my father that he was getting old and could not work anymore. He Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g wanted to retire and hand over the whole Moore Group to my father and me.¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You lived on us while helping others secretly. You used to flirt with Aiden Roberts and those old motherfuckers for a few orders. Now you¡¯re being kicked out of thepany, and you¡¯re not repentant. You instigated Aiden Roberts and his people to make trouble in ourpany, beat my father and me, and put my grandfather into hospital. As a result, the Campbell family from the Crane Town took advantage of the situation and upied the Moore Group!¡± ¡°You tell me, am I in your way, or are you in my way, or in the way of the whole Moore family?¡± He gritted his teeth. Isaac didn¡¯t think Cecilia had the ability to hook up with Charles Campbell. In his opinion, Cecilia must have hooked up with Aiden Roberts and others. Upset about being pushed out of thepany, she asked Aiden Roberts and others to take her ce. Aiden Roberts and others, greedy and crafty, relied on their rtionship with the Campbell family from the Crane town to take the opportunity to destroy the Moore Group! After all, it was all Cecilia¡¯s fault! The Moore Group had nearly $100 million in assets, and it was about to fall into their hands. But now, they lost it for nothing. How could Isaac stand that??? He now hated Cecilia almost as much as she hated him. Had it not been broad daylight, he would have dragged Cecilia into a nearby BMW and tortured her, raped her, and then killed her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cecilia¡¯s face suddenly changed in surprise. Aiden Roberts and others came to thepany to make trouble? Dn and Isaac got beat up? Carter Moore passed out in the hospital? The Campbell Family of the Crane Town owned the Moore Group? When? No one had told her. She really didn¡¯t know! ¡°Pretend! You keep pretending!¡± Isaac had a grim face and cold eyes. He wanted to put up with it, but Cecilia¡¯s innocent face was a huge provocation and irony in his eyes. That was thest straw! So, he snorted, ¡°I take it you fell asleep with that rapistst night and lost your mind. Did youe here tough at me? Well, I¡¯ll let you get want you want.¡± Before he finished his speech, he suddenly raised his right hand and pped Cecilia in her beautiful face, which was with a little confusion in shock¡­ Chapter 47 You are the new CEO Chapter 47 You are the new CEO The p was so hard it almost took Isaac¡¯s strength out of his breast. There was anger and jealousy! He was angry because Cecilia disrupted their ns and caused them to miss out on the Moore Group. And he was jealous that even a rapist like Sean could get Cecilia¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t! After inheriting the Moore Group, his next n was to sleep with Cecilia. Now, he lost both. ¡°Ouch!¡± Cecilia screamed and took a step back to protect her face. She didn¡¯t expect that Isaac would be so angry to attack her. She didn¡¯t have time to dodge... ¡°Stop it!¡± At this critical moment, a woman¡¯s fierce yell came from not far away. It was Lilith Carter! Then a ghostly figure of a man swooped into Isaac and Cecilia. He was moving so fast that people around him could barely see him as a blur. ¡°I told you to stop. Are you deaf?¡± The next moment, Isaac¡¯s right wrist was caught, frozen in ce. His hand was less than five centimeters from Cecilia¡¯s face. A gust of wind from his hand lifted Cecilia¡¯s hair from her forehead. Cecilia¡¯s heart throbbed violently, almost suffocating. That was close! Just a little bit! Just a little bit! Cecilia could clearly feel that Isaac¡¯s p on her face would have caused her to vomit blood. ¡°What the fuck¡­¡± The sudden appearance of a man ruined his luck, and Isaac was so angry that he was about to explode. He was about to scold, but when he turned his head and saw the man¡¯s face, he swallowed with a grunt and forced the words back. The guy who stopped him was the head of security that Lilith Carter brought in. Isaac still remembered his one-to-ten victory at city Hospitalst night. This was a tough character, and Isaac would never dare to mess around with him. Then Lilith Carter and others walked in. Thepany¡¯s shareholders and executives who followed her looked at each other in disbelief. Why did Lilith Carter suddenly send the head of security to rescue Cecilia when he learned her identity? ¡°Miss Carter, it¡¯s¡­¡± Dn couldn¡¯t figure it out either, but he wasn¡¯t stupid and realized something wrong. Cecilia¡¯s rtionship with the Campbell family might not be as simple as he thought before. So, he came out and exined, ¡°Isaac and Cecilia have had some problems in the past. It¡¯s normal for kids to be young and aggressive and fight.¡± Lilith Carter ignored him. She walked up to Cecilia, looked at her over and over, and said, ¡°Are you Cecilia Moore?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Shocked, Cecilia took a deep breath and brushed her hair. ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself.¡± Lilith Carter said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Lilith Carter, secretary to the president of the Campbell Family of Crane Town. However, starting today, I am secretary to the president of the Moore Group in Hilshire.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And she held out his hand to Cecilia. ¡°Hello!¡± Cecilia reached out her hand to Lilith Carter in gratitude, ¡°Just now, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lilith Carter smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s my job to protect you, so it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Job?? Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. Lilith Carter said something that sounded interesting. ¡°Miss Carter, grandpa signed the equity transfer contract in person, and I have nothing to say. From now on, the Moore Group will be headed by the new president! But my personal feud with Cecilia is a matter for the Moore family, and you have no right to ask, do you?¡± Isaac couldn¡¯t listen to it. He couldn¡¯t stand it. He was choked to death now! The Moore Group was acquired by the Campbell Family, and he wanted to vent his anger on Cecilia. And Lilith Carter intervened? This bitch was too lenient! Lilith Carter let go of Cecilia¡¯s hand and instead of looking at Isaac, looked at the head of security. The head of security got her. So¡­ Bam! With a loud squeak, he pped Isaac in the face. Isaac stumbled and nearly fell. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Isaac looked up, blood hanging from his mouth. Everyone was taken aback by the sudden action of the security chief. What the fuck?! That¡¯s too strong of him! ¡°Miss Carter, what do you mean by that?¡± Dn¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face, which had been full of fake smiles, became bleak and cold for a moment. Everything had to have its limits. Lilith Carter pushed them too far! Lilith Carter still had a nice smile on her face. When he had finished, she began to exin, ¡°You¡¯re right. I have nothing to do with your family¡¯s private and personal problems. I have no right to ask.¡± ¡°But!¡± She added, ¡°I am now the secretary of the president of the Moore Group. Big or small, business, or personal, if it matters to the CEO, it matters to me.¡± Isaac said angrily, ¡°So, what does my beating up of Cecilia have to do with the new CEO?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lilith Carter looked at Isaac like he was a fool. She pointed at Cecilia and said sternly, ¡°I would like to formally introduce to you, from this day onwards, Miss Cecilia Moore, the new President of the Moore Group¡­¡± Boom! As soon as she said that, it was like a thunderbolt that fell from the sky and split on everyone¡¯s head. Isaac and Dn, along with the shareholders and executives of thosepanies, suddenly stared in disbelief at Lilith Carter and Cecilia. Cecilia herself was no exception. What was going on? No one in the room was more shocked than Cecilia. Cecilia was petrified. Others at least knew what had happened yesterday afternoon andst night, and were prepared for the arrival of a new chief executive today. They just didn¡¯t know who the new one was. And Cecilia? She waspletely in the dark about the whole thing. How could she not be surprised to be suddenly informed of such an earth-shattering result? It was like when you were walking down the street and a hot female star suddenly stopped you and said in a very serious way, ¡°I¡¯m carrying your baby!¡± How would you feel??? Either my ear was out of order, or your brain had been kicked by the donkey and you got crazy! Lilith Carter stared at Isaac and said, ¡°You want to beat up our new CEO. As secretary to the president, I had the head of security stop you and p you, wasn¡¯t it right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Isaac¡¯s face looked as terrible as it could be. His legs gave way, then he plopped down on the ground and shook his head, ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible! You lied to me! You must have lied to me!¡± Lilith Carterughed. The legal manager next to her pulled out a folder and handed it to Cecilia, saying, ¡°Miss Moore, here is the employment agreement for the new president of the Moore Group. Please take a look at it.¡± Chapter 48 Cecilia鈥檚 World. Get the Hell out of Hilshire Chapter 48 Cecilia¡¯s World. Get the Hell out of Hilshire Take a look? At what? Cecilia¡¯s mind was in a state of breakdown and she couldn¡¯t even think about it, not to mention her eyes. The legal manager took out another marker pen and handed it over, ¡°If you are willing to ept our offer, please sign on the engagement agreement.¡± It took Cecilia half a while to recover. She looked down at the hiring agreement in the legal manager¡¯s hand. Instead of reaching for it or rushing to sign it, she looked up at Lilith Carter and asked, ¡°Miss Carter, right? Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lilith Carter smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the new CEO I¡¯ve been waiting for is you. By joking about something like this, are you questioning my personal and professionalpetence?¡± ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Cecilia frowned and said, ¡°But why? Why did you hire me?¡± This was themon question in everyone¡¯s mind. Isaac was about to cry. Only then did he finally believe that Cecilia had not just been pretending to be innocent. She really didn¡¯t know what happened yesterday, let alone what was going to happen today! But instead of making him feel happy, the result made him even more angry and jealous! Why was that? Why??? He and his father had worked hard to seed the Moore Group, by hook or by crook. But in the end, at thest moment, all the efforts were wasted. Cecilia, on the other hand, turned the corner and effortlessly became the new president of the Moore Group without even knowing it. No contrast, no harm! Isaac couldn¡¯t ept that! So, he looked up, stared at Lilith Carter with the greatest venom in his eyes, pricked up his ears, and waited, too, for Lilith Carter¡¯s answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡± Lilith Carter said with a crooked smile, ¡°Our entire staff came to work two hours early to prepare for today¡¯s weing ceremony, and they¡¯re still waiting.¡± ¡°As for the reasons, I will exin them to Miss Moore aler.¡± Lilith Carter kept the secret. There were too many strangers on the street, it seemed that some words couldn¡¯t be heard by outsiders. Exin to her alone? Hearing this, everyone was disappointed. ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Cecilia nodded, then looked at Dn and Isaac and said, ¡°Now that Miss Carter has hired me as president of the Moore Group, that means I can now exercise the powers of president, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lilith Carter certainly knew what Cecilia was up to. ¡°Please help yourself.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t want to see any more Moore¡¯s!¡± With that, Cecilia turned and walked away. Over the past five years, the Moore family had done irreparable damage to Cecilia. Just like Dn and Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Isaac wouldn¡¯t let her go, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to return good for evil. Just kicking Dn and Isaac out of the Moore Group was the best she could do. Out of sight, out of mind! ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Lilith Carter looked at the head of security and the legal manager and said, ¡°Miss Moore doesn¡¯t want to see them. So, there¡¯s no need for them to stay with thepany, and Hilshire.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The head of security and the legal manager looked at each other and knew what to do. Getting them out of thepany was enough. Why Getting them out of Hilshire? Shareholders and executives couldn¡¯t help but gasp and sweat, thinking, ¡°Well, Lilith Carter was sent by the Campbell Family of Crane Town. She is so decisive in her work. And she¡¯s fucking cruel!¡± ¡°Bitch, who do you think you are?¡± Isaac jumped to his feet, his anger rising so high that it eclipsed his fear of the security captain. He pointed at Lilith Carter¡¯s nose with a ferocious look in his eye, ¡°Hilshire is my home! This is my town! Even if you¡¯re ackey from the Campbell family of Crane Town. So what?¡± ¡°If you want me to leave Hilshire, I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Crazy! Isaac was really pissed off. The first reason for his deference to Lilith Carter was that he was afraid of being beaten by the security captain. The second reason was that he was afraid of being burned by the Campbell family behind Lilith Carter. The third reason was that he wanted to temporarily eat humble pie and secretly n for revenge and recapture the Moore Group. And now, with Cecilia¡¯s casual words, all his hopes had been destroyed. So, why should he stand it? Isaac yelled at Lilith Carter and even ran at her in a desperate attempt to attack her. Unfortunately, the head of security was standing right next to Lilith Carter. Bam! In front of the head of security, the mad Isaac was like a three-year-old. He kicked Isaac in the chest and kicked him out on the spot. He flew back the way he came. He fell back the same way he got up. That was a good kick. Poof! After Isaac fell, he spewed out a cloud of blood. Hey there like a dead dog. Though he struggled for a long time, he couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Isaac!¡± Dn was furious. He wanted to go after Lilith Carter, too, but Isaac beat him to it. Now, seeing Isaac¡¯s sad end, he gritted his teeth and swallowed it. He rushed over to check Isaac¡¯s injury. Isaac had been beating up since Sean got out of jail yesterday morning. He added a new wound to the old one. He was kind of miserable. ¡°Mr. Moore.¡± Lilith Carter looked down at them both and snorted, ¡°Antagonizing the Campbell family won¡¯t end well. If you¡¯re smart, keep your son in line, take your father, go home, pack your things, and get the hell out of Hilshire.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it might not be as simple as leaving Hilshire. You might need to go to another world.¡± Death threats! Then she turned and walked away. After forcing Carter Moore to sign the equity transfer contract at city Hospitalst night, the reason Lilith Carter didn¡¯t dispose of Dn and Isaac on the spot was to give Cecilia the opportunity. Let Cecilia avenge herself! Let Cecilia avenge herself! The shareholders and executives of thepany remained frozen in ce. The sound of swallowing was all around. Until yesterday, Carter Moore was the biggest shareholder in the Moore Group. He made the call. Dn and Isaac were also bossy and overbearing. But now? Who would have thought that in just one day, everything would turn around? Cecilia, used to be beaten down everywhere, turned the tables and reced them as president of the Moore Group. Everyone¡¯s heart was shaking hard. It all happened too fast to be true. Boom! Boom! Just as they were transfixed, there was a deafening salute behind them, one after another, which was very beaming. They looked back and saw Cecilia walking on the red carpet at the entrance of the Moore Group, between two rows of blooming flowers. The employees in thepany apuded wildly to wee the new president. At this moment, they knew that from today on, the Moore Group would be Cecilia¡¯s world. Cecilia, surrounded by a crowd of stars, became the center of attention. She suppressed her shock and disbelief. She was almost at the end of the carpet when she turned her head and looked in the direction Sean had disappeared. Thinking, ¡°Did this guy know Lilith Carter had hired me to be president of the corporation, and that¡¯s why he ran so fast and didn¡¯t worry about me?¡± At that time. Sean had arrived south of town in the Mulsanne. As Cecilia guessed, Sean knew what wasing and took it all in his stride. What she didn¡¯t know was that Sean nned this whole thing. Cecilia was deeply attached to the Moore Group. Although she pretended to be strong and said that being kicked out of the Moore Group only meant unemployment and she could get another job, Sean could tell how much she was hurting. Sean took the pain out of her! Joining the Moore Group was Cecilia¡¯s big moment, and Sean didn¡¯t want to steal her thunder. Besides, Sean had more important things to do. That was to visit his grandma and grandpa¡­ Five years! He was wrongfully imprisoned, his mother died in the Capital City, and N&P Media was taken. His grandma and grandpa were old and helpless, and he didn¡¯t know how they were living now. It must have been tough. Sean was worried. The Taylor Family also took the vi that belonged to his family. After talking to a few old neighbors, Sean found out that his grandma and grandpa had moved to the suburbs. They rented a fruit stand in the suburbs to make ends meet. So, Sean raced to the suburbs. ording to the address given by his old neighbor, he wasted more than half an hour zigzagging around the suburban streets before he found the ce. In the distance, he could see people crowding around the fruit stand. A noise could be faintly heard. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± With a slight frown, Sean pushed the door open and got off. He stopped Mulsanne at the entrance of the street and walked alone towards the crowd on the opposite side. The closer he got, the clearer the sound became. Amid the confusion, there was a whine, and a shrill voice of a middle-aged woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a jerk, old dogs!¡± ¡°I, Betty Webber, was so kind as to rent the shop and booth to you. But instead of doing business properly, you smashed up my shop like this!¡± ¡°Pay me! I want you to pay me back!¡± The middle-aged woman who called herself Betty Weber posed like a vixen with her hands akimbo. Sean pushed his way into the crowd. The sign said Wright¡¯s Vegetable and Fruit Shop. In front of the shop, there was a stall. At the time, no matter inside the shop, or outside the shop, all in a mess. The old rolling shutter door fell askew there, and the tables and chairs were tilted. The ss on the window was smashed and broken, and the wall skin was peeled off. Not to mention the fruit and vegetable waste all over the floor. It was a mess because so many people had gathered to watch. In front of Betty stood an elderly woman over 60. Her hair was already snow-white around her temples, her eyes were red now, and her wrinkled cheeks were filled with fear and helplessness¡­ She was Gemma Wright, Sean¡¯s grandmother, and Nic Wright¡¯s mother! Chapter 49 Grandma and Grandpa鈥檚 Situation Chapter 49 Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s Situation ¡°Betty, we¡¯ve rented your store for over four years, and we¡¯ve never missed a payment. Would you be so kind as not to give me a hard time?¡± Gemma Wright reached out and wiped her eyes, then humbly took Betty¡¯s hand. Pointing to a few bullies standing nearby, she said in a choked voice, ¡°They are deliberately making trouble. Everything in the shop has been broken by them. If anything, they should pay for it.¡± ¡°In addition, both of us worked from morning to night, and the extra fresh vegetables and fruits we bought in at five o¡¯clock this morning were wasted by them. Speaking of which, we are also victims...¡± Gemma Wright was really wronged! Since Sean went to prison five years ago, Nic Wright died, and the house was taken from her, the Wright family had been inplete ruin. The couple had no choice but to move out of the bustling city and rent this shop and stall in the suburbs. They thought they could live a safe life, a normal life, but things didn¡¯t work out. asionally, local ruffians and thugs woulde to pick quarrels and trouble them. Before, they just took protection money, or they got nothing for free. They could do nothing but grit their teeth and ept it. And today, those punks were even worse. They each had a baseball bat, and without saying a word, they went into the store and smashed it, and suddenly it was like this. Betty, as thendy, heard the news and came to ask Gemma Wright to pay. How could Gemma Wright afford it??? ¡°Come on! Stop it!¡± Betty threw Gemma Wright¡¯s hand away and snorted, ¡°Everything happens for a reason. You said they smashed the store, so let me ask you, of all the stores on this street, why did they smash yours?¡± ¡°Look at my door, look at my window, the walls, the furniture, I paid for them, you know? You want to default?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Betty was on her high horse and spitting. ¡°You¡­¡± Gemma Wright¡¯s eyes watered and her face turned pale with anger. She shivered and was about to say something when one of the bullies came up to her with a baseball bat. She was too frightened to say the next words. ¡°What did you say, olddy?¡± He was a head taller than Gemma Wright, and very athletic. He strode over to Gemma Wright, looked down at her, and pretended to reach for his ear and grinned, ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. Say it again if you dare!¡± Gemma Wright unconsciously took a few steps back and turned away from his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± With a roar, the bully was waving baseball bats in front of Gemma Wright. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to fucking pay for it? All right, tell me. How much do you want? Uh?¡± Gemma Wright hesitated and steeled herself, ¡°You¡¯re the ones who broke it. Of course, you¡¯re gonna Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. pay for it. As for how much you pay, Betty calls the shots because she owns the house¡­¡± Boom! In the middle of Gemma¡¯s sentence, the bully lifted a baseball bat and hit a table next to her. With a loud bang, the table was smashed into a big hole on the spot. Then he looked back at Betty and asked, ¡°Betty, she said we smashed it. Did you see that?¡± ¡°No!¡± Betty raised her chin and lied with her eyes open, ¡°Anyway, I rented the store to them, and now it became like this, I don¡¯t know who did it, all I know is that I need to ask them to pay for it.¡± ¡°Betty, how¡­¡± Gemma almost passed out. It took her a while to recover and she said, ¡°How could you do this? When they came in and smashed things, everyone in the neighborhood saw them, and you saw them, too.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Betty rolled her eyes. The bully raised a baseball bat, pointed it at a crowd of onlookers and asked, ¡°Who the fuck saw that? Step up and show me.¡± The neighbors looked at each other in silence at his threat. No one dared stand up for Gemma. Some even whispered, ¡°Just face it, Gemma. Spend your money and wipe out your misery.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Betty is not the unreasonable type to overcharge you.¡± Hearing this, Gemma was desperate! ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Betty held out her hand triumphantly and said, ¡°They saw everything. What do you have to say now? Save it. Just pay me. $100,000!¡± ¡°Give me $100,000, pack your things and get out of here!¡± $100,000! Everyone was shocked by this number, and their hearts shook violently. They figured it out. Betty teamed up with the gang to put on the show. They were determined to screw over Gemma and her husband today. But what could they do? They dared not offend these bullies! ¡°I saw it, too.¡± When all the people were sweating and sighing secretly for Gemma, suddenly, a man¡¯s voice, like a thunderp, rang out in the crowd. It was Sean! Chapter 50 You Cannot Bear the Wrath of the Wolf King Chapter 50 You Cannot Bear the Wrath of the Wolf King Sean¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it stunned everyone. Suddenly, they all looked in the same direction in surprise or disbelief. Sean was standing there, his face as cold as death! He had guessed that his grandmothers and grandfathers might not be well off, but he had never imagined that it woulde to this. Even a couple of thugs and a bitch humiliated Gemma on the street! Back then, the Wright family was one of thergest families on the South side of town. After their marriage to the Mason family in the Capital City, they were even more sessful and powerful. His grandmother Gemma Wright and his grandfather Dean Wright, as the leaders of Wright family, were full of high spirits and lofty sentiments. They were met with bow and scrape by all. They had not suffered the slightest injustice. A man who lost position and influence might be subjected to much indignity. And it all happened because of Sean! Sean got them in trouble! At this point, Sean¡¯s anger was not hard to guess. His fist was clenched and his eyes were sharp as knives at Betty and those bullies. When his eyes fell on the shocked Gemma, he could not help but feel Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. a little moist at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Sean?¡± Gemma was the first to recognize Sean. Five yearster, after the baptism of war, Sean had changed a lotpared to five years ago. His skin was not as white as before, he was now bronzed. His figure wasrger and stronger than before. And his face and features were much more mature and angr¡­ Still, Gemma recognized him at first sight. ¡°Grandma!¡± Sean started walking, ignoring the surprised stares around him, and walked straight towards Gemma Wright. The tears, which had been spinning in his eyes, burst out with the call after five years. Men did not easily shed tears. Bu he was so sad. ¡°Sean, is it really you?¡± Gemma¡¯s tears, which had just stopped, gushed out again. However, unlike before, it was sad tears, angry tears, helpless tears, wronged tears when she faced with Betty and bullies. When Gemma saw Sean, the tears that came out of her eyes were tears of excitement, tears of surprise, tears of anticipation, and tears of happiness. She tried again and again to wipe away her tears, but her eyes were blurred. She seemed afraid that in the blink of an eye, Sean would disappear. She was afraid that she was only imagining what she was seeing. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me.¡± Sean walked out of the crowd and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Oh, my Sean!¡± Gemma let out a cry, almost breaking down. Shepletely forgot about Betty and the gang and opened her arms to hug Sean. However, Betty and the gang didn¡¯t forget why they came. ¡°Shut up and stop!¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Betty and the bully looked at each other. The punk raised his baseball bat right in front of Gemma, blocking her path. Then he turned to look at Sean and asked, ¡°What did you call this olddy?¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± The hoodlum was a big deal in the suburbs and knew something about the Wright family¡¯s past. So, when Sean called Gemma, he instantly connected to some people and things. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Betty looked at Sean closely and snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him from a distance once before. I know him. He is the grandchild of the old woman, the son of Nic Wright, the Young Mr. Mason in the Capital City. Wow!!!! There was an uproar in the crowd after her words. There were exmations, and the way they looked at Sean all changed. ¡°Unfortunately, that was before.¡± Then, in a change of heart, Betty said, ¡°I heard this kid went to prison five years ago for rape, and he brought down the Wright family. His mother and his great-uncle died because of him, and the Wright family was destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could this old womane to live in the suburbs, rent my shop, and make a living by running a stall?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a disaster!¡± Five years ago, someone as small as Betty Weber wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Sean. Even when Sean and his mother visited Hilshire, she could only see them from a distance. And now, in her eyes, Sean was a total loser! So, with her chin raised and her hands akimbo, she was not afraid to face Sean. Instead, she put on a high and mighty posture. The way she looked at Sean was full of contempt and disdain. This feeling was so good! It was even better than when she was bullying and humiliating Gemma. Could she be not happy that the great man she could only look up to had suddenly fallen from his pedestal one day and appeared miserably in front of her for her to tread on? Her sense of superiority exploded. For Betty, who as a bully and liked to bully the weak and feared the strong, the difference in status and psychology made her feel good. ¡°Oh, the Young Mr. Mason, right?¡± After identifying Sean, the punk grinned. He looked as excited as Betty. His hands were itching. Small ruffians like them could only bully the in folk of the suburbs. When they met a big shot, they would get very wussy. Now they had a rare chance to run into someone like Sean, who used to be great but was now down and out. How could they be called hooligans if they didn¡¯t bully him and humiliate him??? ¡°You¡¯re just in time.¡± The bully raised his right leg, put his foot on the table next to him and gestured to Sean, ¡°Your grandma owes us $100,000, and I¡¯m giving you two choices, or you pay the money for her.¡± ¡°Or, slip through here, and if I¡¯m pleased, maybe I¡¯ll show mercy and let you go, and let you reunite.¡± With that, he pointed to his crotch. The other punks rushed up and surrounded Sean. Their meanings were obvious, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re going to do it today, no matter what.¡± Chapter 51 Get Down on Your Knees! Or Die! Chapter 51 Get Down on Your Knees! Or Die! ¡°No, please don¡¯t¡­¡± When Gemma saw Sean in danger, she panicked and said quickly, ¡°$100,000, I¡¯ll give you! If you don¡¯t hurt my Sean, I¡¯ll get your money right now!¡± Then she turned and went to the store to get the money. Gemma had been alone before, facing Betty and the aggressiveness of the group of bullies, and she had gritted her teeth, refused to pay, and tried to argue with them for right and wrong. Now, when Sean was in danger, she immediately gave in. Sean didn¡¯t stop her. Because what was going to happen next was going to be bloody, and it was not good for Gemma to see it. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Betty red after Gemma, her pride rising. She looked back at Sean and said contemptuously, ¡°You are the Young Mr. Mason of the Capital City. I thought you were a tough guy to hide behind. I didn¡¯t realize you were just a timid nobody.¡± ¡°What a loser!¡± The more Betty talked, the better she felt. She wanted to spit out all the nasty words she¡¯d umted in her head and use them on Sean. After all, opportunities like today¡¯s were rare. ¡°Are you done?¡± Sean¡¯s face was cold and his eyes met Betty¡¯s, ¡°And I¡¯m gonna give you two choices, either, when my grandma gets out, you¡¯re gonna get on your knees until she forgives you.¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± ¡°Or what are you gonna do to me?¡± Before Sean could finish his sentence, Betty snorted, ¡°Are you gonna hit me?¡± ¡°Go ahead, hit me.¡± Betty stood behind one of the bullies, pointed her hand in her face, and said defiantly, ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll respect you for being a man. Well, my face is itchy these days, and I¡¯d like to be hit.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hit me and make me feel good?¡± The look on Betty¡¯s face was really annoying, and not only Sean, but also the surrounding neighbors were a little annoyed. If they weren¡¯t afraid of the gang, they would have rushed over and pped her. ¡°Aha¡­¡± The bullies roared withughter, and the leader, who had one foot on the table, repented and said, ¡°Now I¡¯ve changed my mind. Give us the money and get under my pants, take both!¡± ¡°Let you grandma give us money, and you will¡­¡± Bang! Before the bullies finished their words, Sean, who had been surrounded in the middle and remained motionless, made a bold move. He punched one of the punks in the stomach. The bully was so caught off guard that he could not even see Sean¡¯s movements, let alone block them. He felt a sharp pain in his stomach and then flew away like a projectile. Then hended on rotten fruit two meters away. He fainted on the spot and did not scream. ¡°Oh, my god¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened???¡± Sean moved so fast that everyone only saw the result, not the process. In the blink of an eye, the bully appeared two meters away, from standing to lying down, from conscious to unconscious. Even magic couldn¡¯t do that! Purr! Betty and the rest of the gang were startled, their smiles frozen. The leader of the mob swallowed hard, swallowing back the words he had not finished with the spit. Then he asked in disbelief, ¡°You did that?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it?¡± Sean asked, and punched out again. Bang! The second one flew out, just as unconscious as the first one. ¡°Do you see it now?¡± Then a third, then a fourth, then a fifth¡­ In less than ten seconds, one by one, the group of bullies around Sean flew out. The breathtaking scene was beyond description. He kicked them like football and hit them like volleyball. Whoever he hit flied away. Betty was standing behind one of the bullies, so when he ejected, hended directly on her, and they both fell to the ground in pairs. Luckily, Betty was badly knocked out, but not unconscious. The process was brief. But the visual impact was huge. Everyone¡¯s eyes are wide open and their faces were full of the horror of seeing a ghost in broad daylight. They subconsciously stepped back and back to distance themselves from Sean. The only person still standing in front of Sean was the punk with one foot on the table. Snap! His hand shook and the baseball bat slipped from his hand and hit his foot. After witnessing Sean¡¯s stunt, his heart was shaking, his back was sweating, his eyelids were pounding, his scalp was numb and he didn¡¯t have the courage to do anything. He even drew an irregr map on his trousers with the faint sound of running water from his open crotch. ¡°You just told me to get under your crotch, right?¡± Sean still had anger in his heart and coldness on his face. He took two steps up to the thug and towered over him. ¡°I, I...¡± The punk quickly pulled his right leg back from the table and held it tightly together. There was no trace of his old swagger left. He cowered like a frightened old dog! Under the crotch? Fuck it! He wanted to merge his legs and make his crotch disappear from the world. Those who insulted others would be insulted. When you did something wrong, you always paid for it. Sean didn¡¯t give him a chance to beg for mercy. He grabbed his right wrist and snapped it. There was a loud crack and a scream. The punk¡¯s right hand was broken on the spot and his bones were shattered! ¡°You said you wanted my grandma to pay for it, right?¡± Sean asked again. ¡°Sir, I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry. I was blind. I¡¯m sorry I offended you. Please, please, please let me go and¡­¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His left hand was broken before he could finish a sentence. The reason why Sean just punched and kicked the rest of the gang, and left the leader alone, was because he didn¡¯t want to waste his time on unimportant underlings. But the chief must be severely punished! ¡°Get down on your knees!¡± After he had broken his arms, Sean was looking down at him with an unmistakable air as he uttered a cold snort, ¡°Remember what I just said, kneel until my grandma forgives you.¡± ¡°Or, die!¡± Thump! The punk endured the pain, the veins in his neck bulging, and the sweat on his forehead cascading. He did not hesitate to respond to Sean¡¯s orders. When Sean said that, he went down on his knees. Because he had a very strong feeling that if he didn¡¯t do it, Sean might dare to kill him! Sean ignored him and turned to look at Betty. Chapter 52 Yell ten Times. Too Harsh Chapter 52 Yell ten Times. Too Harsh Betty was thrown by one of the bullies andnded badly. Her bones seemed to be broken, and she struggled and wriggled for a long time. Finally, she managed to stand up and looked up to meet Sean¡¯s cold eyes. She turned pale for a moment. Sean strode over to her. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t youe over¡­¡± She, a middle-aged woman, had relied on the support of the mob to run wild in these parts of the suburbs. And now that the bullies were hurt, and even the leader was kneeling for Sean, she was very scared. How could she possibly throw her weight around Sean like she did before? She didn¡¯t want to die that soon. Her legs felt weak and she had an urge to urinate, but she struggled to hold it back. Soon her back was cold and she was back in the corner. There was no ce for her to retreat! By this time, Sean was already there. In desperation, before Sean said something, shepletely went limp, half kneeling and half squatting. Then she reached out to grab Sean¡¯s pants, begging for mercy, ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me¡­¡± Her tears poured down in torrents, and tears streamed down her face. Women¡¯s tears were men¡¯s weakness. Unfortunately, Sean was not just any guy. After countless battles and bullets, his heart was as hard as steel. ¡°I seldom hit a woman. You should feel honored that I hit you, which means you¡¯ve touched my bottom line and you deserved to be hit!¡± With his head down and eyes on Betty, Sean didn¡¯t hesitate. As soon as he said that, his hands dropped with a loud crack, knocking Betty to the ground. With Sean¡¯s strength, he could smack Betty half to death with half his force. At the very least, she¡¯d pass out on the spot, like other bullies. But Sean didn¡¯t do that. He used only three tenths of his strength. The simple reason was that Betty was more hateful than a p. It would have been too easy for her to pass out so quickly. The reason was simple. Because Betty was so awful, one p was not enough. Wouldn¡¯t it be an advantage for her to pass out so soon? So¡­ When Betty looked up with her left cheek in her hand, Sean pped her right cheek, knocking her over again, and asked, ¡°If I remember rightly, you swore just now that your face was tickling these days, and that you want to be hit, right?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I¡­ no¡­¡± This time Bettyy at Sean¡¯s feet, unable to sit up for a long time, crying bitterly, ¡°Mr. Mason, I was just talking through my hat. I beg you to be lenient. Just treat me like a fart and let me go.¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Sean snorted, ¡°I was trying to help you, to make you feel better. What, your face doesn¡¯t itch anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t itch at all¡­¡± Betty shook her head violently. Sean said coldly, ¡°Your face is no longer itchy, but my fist still itches!¡± ¡°So!¡± ¡°Get down here on your knees and yell ten times that you¡¯re a bitch! A scum! A beast!¡± With that, he shook his fist in Betty¡¯s face. ¡°But¡­¡± Betty was startled, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Twenty times!¡± ¡°Okay, fine I¡¯ll do it.¡± Betty had been holding her water for a long time, but now she had to pee. She peed and cried and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! I¡¯m a bitch! A scum! A beast! I¡¯m a bitch! A scum! A beast!¡± Betty had a high-pitched, blubbering voice with a burst of power estimated at more than 100 decibels. She was a real shrew. One by one, her cries reached the ears of the neighbors, and the sight made them all livid and shuddering. Oh, my god, that was too harsh, wasn¡¯t it? The way they looked at Sean was full of fear and shock. They were thinking, ¡°Is this the Young Mr. Mason of the Capital City? You know, a kid from a big family, he¡¯s got a fucking way of bullies. ¡°What happened?¡± Just then, Gemma¡¯s panicked voice came from the store. She also heard Betty¡¯s cries and thought she and the gang were attacking Sean, so she ran out of the room. Holding a pile of colorful bills in her hands, she ran saying, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my Sean! Money. Here¡¯s your money. There¡¯s just over 60,000 in the store, and I already called Dean, and he¡¯s going to the bank to get the money, and he¡¯ll be¡­¡± She ran to the front door of the store and saw the scene outside. Her hand shook, and all the bills dropped onto the rotten fruit at her feet, scattering all over the floor. Bills of all denominations¡­ Even a lot of coins! Apparently, that was all Gemma had now. To save Sean, she held nothing back. ¡°It¡¯s, what¡­¡± She looked down at the gang leader kneeling in front of the store, Betty at Sean¡¯s feet screaming, and arge group of punks passing out. Finally, Gemma¡¯s eyes fell on Sean, speechless with surprise. She was Sean¡¯s grandmother. Of course, she was aware that Sean knew martial arts. He did it five years ago. But Sean didn¡¯te to Hilshire very often. Besides, he was the Young Mr. Mason. Who would dare to seen that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I beg you. For the sake of my sincere repentance and the broken hands, please spare me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the damage! I¡¯ll pay for it all!¡± ¡°From now on, I am your grandson. You can tell me what to do. If I refuse, I will die!¡± Before Sean could exin, the leader of the gang, who had been kneeling there, suddenly got down on his knees and apologized to Gemma repeatedly. In order to ask For Gemma¡¯s forgiveness, he literally lost his dignity. ¡°And me, too.¡± Seeing this, Betty stopped yelling. She paused for a moment, climbed over to Gemma, grabbed her right leg, and cried, ¡°Gemma, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the rent of the shop, and I don¡¯t want it any more, just aspensation for you.¡± The two of them were like in a race, each Shouting louder than the other, and each crying harder that the other. This scene instantly shocked the neighbors around. Betty and the bullies were getting bullied, too! What a rare sight! Even Sean couldn¡¯t help but wince a little and feel sick. Damn! A shameless man was always invincible! They knew how kind Gemma was, so theypeted to pretend to be pathetic in front of her¡­ Chapter 53 Evil Backstage Manipulator. Should be Killed Chapter 53 Evil Backstage Maniptor. Should be Killed It turned out just as Sean had expected. It took Gemma two or three minutes to recover from the shock. She looked down at Betty, who was on her knees, crying and yelling, and then up at Sean, who looked t and ready, and she knew everything. ¡°Get up, get up.¡± After all, the Wright family had been glorious five years ago. Gemma had lived most of her life and she had also been through many storms. Therefore, after a moment of shock, she was calmer than the neighbors who were watching. She reached down to help Betty and the bullies, sighed, and said earnestly, ¡°We are all neighbors. We meet each other almost every day. There¡¯s no conflict that can¡¯t be resolved. We just need to talk and negotiate.¡± She was really kind and forgiving. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Betty and the gangster looked at each other, grateful for amnesty. They congratted themselves on their escape. ¡°The money, it looks wet.¡± Sean¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him. With a shudder in their hearts, they both looked down. The money Gemma had brought was scattered all over the trampled fruits and vegetables, many of them stained with water and mud and dirty. Gemma and Dean worked hard to save that money, bit by bit. Even a cent must not be wasted! ¡°We¡¯ll reimburse you.¡± Sean didn¡¯t have to say it directly. Betty took the hint and quickly transferred money to Gemma. ¡°Betty, here, do me a favor. Take out my phone, too, and I¡¯ll transfer to Gemma, too.¡± The gangster, his hands broken and incapacitated, motioned to Betty, ¡°I had tens of thousands of dors, and I¡¯ll give all of them to Gemma for the loss of these fruits and vegetables¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Betty and the gang changed their attitude suddenly. When they were bad, they could make people gnash their teeth. But they were so sincere when they were nice, which made Gemma a little embarrassed. She waved her head and said, ¡°These fruits and vegetables are not worth that much money.¡± The bully said quickly, ¡°The rest would be my present to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Gemma heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Sean. Sean said, ¡°Grandma, if they want to give it to you, take it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The bully nodded, ¡°From now on, if anyone picks on Gemma around here, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Then, fine.¡± Gemma had no choice but to ept it. Sean bent down to pick up the money scattered on the rotten fruit when a familiar man¡¯s voice suddenly spoke from outside the crowd, ¡°Excuse me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got the money, please don¡¯t hurt my grandson!¡± It was Dean Wright. The onlookers all backed away to make way for Dean, who rushed in panting, obviously in a hurry, holding four bundles of bills he had just withdrawn from the bank. With Gemma¡¯s 60,000, it was just 100,000. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Sean immediately stood up and looked up to Meet Dean''s anxious gaze. Their eyes met. Dean was shocked at what he saw, ¡°My dear Sean, how¡­¡± ¡°The problem was solved¡± Gemma was about to exin, but there was a thud, and Sean went straight down on his knees to Dean. His massive body was like a towering mountain, even kneeling on the ground, he was still tough and straight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa!¡± Sean said in a firm voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought you down. I made you and Grandma suffer all these years.¡± This time, Sean held back his tears and didn¡¯t cry. When Sean faced Gemma, his heart almost melted and he could only respond to Gemma¡¯s tears with his own tears. But now, in front of Dean, he had to act like a man and express his guilt. A man should never shed a tear! This was what Dean once said to Sean, which Sean had always kept firmly in mind and put into practice with his own practical actions. For five years, he rode the battlefield with unrivaled courage. ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you here.¡± Dean¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, but he also tried to hold back the tears. He took a few steps to Sean, picked him up, and then hugged him tightly into his arms. He patted Sean on the back and said in a choked but determined voice, ¡°Silly kid, it is not your fault. As long as you can live well, your mother and your uncle will also feel at peace.¡± Then the two of them embraced each other. Neither of them cried, but Gemma, who was standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help it. Her tears gushed out again, wetting her wrinkled cheeks. Even the neighbors watching were touched, whispering and gasping. To everyone¡¯s surprise, however, the heart-warming scenested two or three minutes. With a ssh, Betty and the bully hesitated and fell to their knees. ¡°Mr. Wright!¡± ¡°Dean!¡± They both said, almost in unison, as if they had agreed in advance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that we went after you and Gemma.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sorry!¡± Betty and this hoodlum were very observant. Sean was on his knees. How dared they not? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Finally, the bully added, ¡°In fact, wee after you every now and then at the behest of Grayson Miller of the Miller family, Caleb Taylor of the Taylor family, and Hudson Scott of the Scott family. We had no choice¡­¡± ¡°All right, all of you, get up.¡± Dean let go of Sean, looked down at Betty and the bully, and sighed, ¡°We all have problems. I know what you¡¯re going through.¡± Dean didn¡¯t seem surprised or shocked by the bully¡¯s words. He obviously knew it. But Sean¡¯s face gradually turned cold, thinking, ¡°Grayson Miller? Caleb Taylor? Hudson Scott? Morton Miller, Michael Taylor, and Connor Scott???¡± They had conspired five years ago to rob the Wright family of N&P Media, the mansion, and everything they owned. Even after that, they were still going after Dean and Gemma. Had they been picking on them for five years??? Damn it! ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to settle this debt with those motherfuckers!¡± he thought. Chapter 54 Growing Crisis. Sean鈥檚 secrets Chapter 54 Growing Crisis. Sean¡¯s secrets ¡°Don''t just stand there. Let¡¯s go back inside.¡± Gemma wiped away tears and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s great to have my Sean back. I¡¯ll cook something for you and you can have a few drinks and take your time to catch up.¡± ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Dean smiled and nodded. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But Sean said, ¡°You guys go ahead. This ce is a mess. I¡¯ll clean it up and be right with you.¡± Gemma and Dean were stunned, then guessed that Sean was trying to avoid them. He wanted to speak privately to Betty and that punk. So, they nodded, picked up the money at their feet, supported each other and turned away. Betty and the bully were immediately nervous. Sean was a real demon. He was not as easy to deal with as Gemma and Dean. ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡­¡± Betty unconsciously took two steps back to distance herself from Sean and spoke up, ¡°Let me know what else you want, and we¡¯ll do whatever we can for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bully nodded. Sean looked him straight in the eye and said, ¡°Did you just say that you were at the behest of Grayson Miller, Caleb Taylor, and Hudson Scott?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, you know them pretty well, huh?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± He said awkwardly, ¡°They are famous rich people in the south of the city. They are arrogant and domineering outside due to their rich and powerful family, and I can only be ackey beside them at best.¡± ¡°I took their money and I worked for them.¡± Sean said impatiently, ¡°Make an appointment with them this afternoon and call me to tell me the address.¡± ¡°What?¡± The bully was stunned, ¡°Mr. Mason, are you trying to¡­¡± ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Sean snorted, ¡°You just told me you were on their orders, didn¡¯t you secretly want me to go after them?¡± ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll fight with them, and you¡¯ll y it by ear. Whoever wins, you take their side.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Sean was not stupid. Dean knew that Hudson Scott and the others were behind Betty and the bullies, but he insisted it again. Obviously, he was not talking to Dean and Gemma at all. He was just talking to Sean! He was trying to lure Sean into revenge! Originally, they could have left and contacted Hudson Scott and others privately. They could have asked them toe over and get in trouble with Sean to vent his hatred for Sean. But that would really offend Sean. It was just that Sean was fighting so hard. It was amazing and terrifying. If Hudson Scott and others were no match for Sean, the consequences would be disastrous. So, the bully yed a trick. He told Sean to find Hudson Scott and others. That way, no matter what the oue, who won or lost, he couldn¡¯t be med. He had the initiative, and could have been a happy wallflower, falling with the wind. I had to say, a punk like this, despite his character and ability, knew how to survive, how to keep himself alive. Unfortunately, Sean saw right through him! This little trick was like a child¡¯s trick to Sean. The trick was exposed by Sean on the spot, and the bully was suddenly livid with fear. The first thing he did was to kneel at Sean¡¯s feet and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You and the three of them are too big a deal for an underdog like me. I can¡¯t afford to offend either side.¡± ¡°With so many people watching, the three of them will soon hear of your return. I was afraid you¡¯d think I was telling on you, so¡­¡± His words made sense. If Hudson or anyone else came knocking on the door, Sean would probably me it on him. ¡°Get up.¡± Sean snorted, ¡°You canin or find another reason. I don¡¯t care about the process. I just want the result.¡± ¡°You have to ask them out this afternoon!¡± In the face of absolute power, all the alleged intrigues were vulnerable. Sean was confident that he had it in him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care if the bully would betray him or Hudson and others would set a trap for him in advance. Let them do their tricks, and he would blow them away! ¡°Thank you for your generosity!¡± The bully stood up and looked up, his face covered with cold sweat. He said seriously, ¡°You may rest assured that I will take care of it for you.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± Sean said, ¡°Go to the hospital. Bandage your hand. There won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°You!¡± Then, Sean looked at Betty and said, ¡°Get some cold water to wake them up and clean up the floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They both bowed and nodded respectfully. After arranging this, Sean strode into the store to meet Dean and Gemma. Unbeknownst to Sean, one of the onlookers was an unattractive middle-aged man who witnessed the whole thing. He watched him enter the store, then took out his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Brain.¡± After the phone was connected, the middle-aged uncle left the crowd and said carefully, ¡°Just as the boss expected, the target showed up in the south suburbs of the city, looking for Dean and Gemma¡­¡± He told mhim exactly what had happened just now. ¡°Got it.¡± A deep, booming voice came from the phone, ¡°Keep an eye on him, and keep me posted.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The middle-aged man hung up the phone and walked back into the crowd, not looking out of ce with these neighbors¡­ ¡­ Eleven o¡¯clock at noon. About twenty minutes before Phyllis was due to leave school, Marcia took Sean¡¯s ck supreme card and pushed Matthew to the front of the bank across from the kindergarten. There were people going in and out. On thewn next to it squatted a young man. He looked down at his phone, with a cigarette in his mouth, and lifted his head from time to time to look at the entrance of the kindergarten on the opposite side. The same guy Luis Sanchez sent to kidnap Phyllis. At one point, Marcia even made eye contact with the young man. Unfortunately, she did not know the young man, so her eyes passed him without paying attention. But the young man recognized her! The reason was simple. The young man had seen pictures of Marcia and Matthew before he came. ¡°Bah!¡± The young man stood up, spit out his half-burned cigarette, walked past Marcia and Matthew, walked across the street, and went straight to the kindergarten. ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll go in alone!¡± Chapter 55 Something Wrong. There鈥檚 Something Wrong with Your Card Chapter 55 Something Wrong. There¡¯s Something Wrong with Your Card There was a lot of people in the bank. Marcia took her number from the machine beside the counter. As she waited in line, she was nervous and her palms were sweating. It must be a lie that she was not nervous. After all, it was Sean¡¯s card. Marcia had never done anything like this in her life. If she wasn¡¯t worried about Cecilia and Phyllis, or Sean sneaking into their house for some reason, she would never sneak up on Sean. Ten minutester, it was Marcia¡¯s turn. ¡°Miss?¡± Marcia took a deep breath, steered over, and timidly handed the ck card to the bankdy sitting behind the window, saying, ¡°Can you check this ck card for me? Is it a bank card?¡± Hearing this, the female clerk was immediately stunned. She looked up at Marcia with a look of surprise, doubt, and impatience, thinking, ¡°Youe to the bank for business but don¡¯t even know if what you take is a bank card?¡± ¡°Are you just sitting around looking for something to do?¡± Despite her disdain, out of politeness and professionalism, the female clerk took the ck Card, nced at it casually, and then threw it to Marcia, shaking her head, ¡°This is not our bank card.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Marcia frowned and asked, ¡°So, is it a card from another bank?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± The female employee still shook her head. She wasn¡¯t lying, she wasn¡¯t being coy, she hadn¡¯t seen the card. Even though she was a banker and worked in a bank, how rare were Universal Bank¡¯s limited edition ck Supreme cards! Even Luis Sanchez, son of Hilshire¡¯s richest man, had only seen a picture of it. ¡°Well¡­¡± Marcia was disappointed, thinking, ¡°Is it really a supermarket membership card, a hotel room card or something like that?¡± ¡°If there is nothing else, please step aside.¡± Seeing Marcia standing there in a daze, reluctant to walk, the female staff impatiently waved her hand. Marcia thought about it, and she didn¡¯t give up. She held out the ck Supreme card again and asked, ¡°Would you mind running it through the machine for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our bank¡¯s card. How can I try it?¡± The clerk red at her and got a little angry. ¡°Just once. Just try it once.¡± Sean changed his clothes and left his ck Supreme card at home. Such an opportunity came once in a blue moon. Marcia didn''t want to miss it, so she continued saying, ¡°If it can¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± Because of Marcia¡¯s age, the female clerk suppressed her anger and did not send her away. With a cold face, she picked up the ck card and swiped it on the reader beside her. And then there was something shocking. The card swiping machine and the female staff¡¯s officeputer were connected. As soon as the card Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. was swiped here, theputer screen shed and a picture immediately came out. And this reaction meant that the card had been swiped sessfully! That was to say, the ck card was indeed a bank card! But how¡­ How was it possible? The female clerk stared with a look of disbelief. When her eyes fell on theputer screen, she grunted and swallowed hard. ¡°Universal Bank?¡± Her eyes almost popped out of their sockets and her chin almost fell on the desk in front of her. Although she had not seen the Universal Bank¡¯s limited edition of the supreme ck card, but as a banking system staff, she had naturally heard of the name of the Universal Bank. And she was aware of the power behind the Universal Bank¡¯s card! As far as she knew, the Universal Bank card¡¯s rating system was very strict, from the lowest to the highest, it was divided into ordinary card, bronze card, silver card, golden card, ck gold card... Etc.! Cards below tinum could be applied for in Universal Bank¡¯s scattered national branches and could only be used in the applicant country. Starting with the golden card, it had to be approved by Universal Bank headquarters. Once you got it, you could do business anywhere in the world without limitation of nationality or bank. It was no exaggeration to say that the Bank card of Universal Bank was a symbol of identity and status. The possessor was either rich or noble! ¡°What did you say? Universal?¡± Standing outside the ss window, Marcia noticed the change of expression on the face of the clerk and vaguely heard her mumbling, but unfortunately, she did not hear it clearly. So, she asked her, ¡°Is this a membership card for some ball club?¡± After a few moments, the clerk recovered from her shock, turned her head, squinted, and gave Marcia a close look. What the fuck did she say? It was Universal Bank! Not a membership card! You came in with a Universal Bank card and mistook it for an ordinary membership card? Could you swear that you were not here to fool me??? ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am. Is this ck card yours?¡± The clerk held back her shock and confusion, trying to probe the card¡¯s owner and Marcia¡¯s identity. Because the way Marcia dressed, acted, and talked were so ordinary. She looked like an ordinary olddy next door. How could such a person have a Universal Bank¡¯s card? And it was a ck card! Although the clerk did not know the specific level of the supreme ck card, but only by its appearance and women¡¯s instinct, she vaguely guessed that this ck card in her hand at this moment, its level was likely to be above the golden card! In Hilshire, only Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire, was eligible to apply for this type of card. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. Especially after what Marcia just did. Her eyes were wandering, and she looked quite nervous. She did not look like a rich woman, but like a thief who had done something wrong, looking here and there for fear of being noticed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­¡± Marcia was suddenly more nervous when the clerk asked. After a long hesitation, she said, ¡°It belongs to my son-inw.¡± ¡°Your son-inw?¡± The clerk was stunned and asked, ¡°May I ask what your son-inw¡¯s name is and what he does?¡± Marcia turned pale as hell. Her forehead was sweaty, her heart was pounding, and she was thinking, ¡°Did this little girl find out that I took Sean¡¯s card behind his back?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would she ask about Sean?¡± Marcia¡¯s silence and panic let the clerk believe her guess more firmly. Either the olddy had picked up the ck card, or she had stolen it! It was important. She had to report to her superiors! So, the female clerk stood up, smiled andforted, ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then she turned and left. Marcia froze, her body frozen as if petrified. She nced at the hurrying back of the female clerk and realized the situation was not good. Even if she was slow to react, she realized something was wrong. What Marcia wasn¡¯t sure about, however, was what the woman had discovered. Did she find out she stole Sean¡¯s card, or did she find out there was something wrong with the ck card? Or maybe she found out what was wrong with Sean through the ck card??? Chapter 56 Come here, Lick it off Chapter 56 Come here, Lick it off At a certain point, Marcia suddenly wanted to run away. She was too nervous! Especially after the clerk left, two security guards came up to Marcia, one left and one right about two meters behind her. They didn¡¯t speak, they didn¡¯t approach her, they just stared at her in bewilderment. They seemed to guess that she wanted to run away and were ready to rush to catch her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. France, we¡¯ve got a problem!¡± The woman ran with the ck card in her hand, stumbled to the manager¡¯s office on the second floor, and banged in without knocking on the door. It gave Mr. France, who was making tea in his office, a shiver. His hand shook and the tea spilled over the desk. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Looking up at the clerk, Mr. France, with an angry face, said coldly, ¡°How can you be so jumpy? What you¡¯re about to say, it better scare me, or¡­¡± He looked down at the water stains on his desk and said, ¡°Come here, lick it off!¡± The female clerk was also startled immediately. Lick it? She blushed a little and, without thinking of the mess, reached out her hand and handed Mr. France the ck card, ¡°Mr. France, look what it is!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mr. France continued to make tea, scanning the ck card at random. Like the woman¡¯s first reaction, he didn¡¯t recognize it. ¡°Is that why you gave me such a fright and made my hands shake?¡± Apparently, Mr. France was not satisfied with the exnation given by the clerk. ¡°I¡¯ve just tried it on the card reader,¡± she said sternly, ¡°it said this ck card is issued by Universal Bank. I have no right to inquire about the specific level, so I want to show you¡­¡± In the middle of her words, Mr. France involuntarily shivered again. His right hand, which was holding a teapot, gave another uncontroble shudder, and the teapot slipped and crashed onto the desk. Hot tea flowed everywhere, which made a lot of papers wet. But this time, Mr. France let it go. He could not care less about her now! He jerked his head up, stared at the female clerk with a wide-eyed expression of disbelief, and asked, ¡°I beg your pardon. Which bank was it?¡± ¡°Universal Bank!¡± The female clerk breathed a secret sigh of relief, thinking, ¡°Mr. France, you are kind of freaked out, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to lick those stains out, do I?¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± The corners of Mr. France¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely as he snatched the ck Card from her. He turned it over and looked at it for a long time, then tapped on the keyboard, and soon a picture appeared on theputer screen on his desk. He stared at the picture repeatedly,paring it with the ck supreme card in his hand. About three minutester, Mr. France eximed, ¡°Oh, my god, it¡¯s a Universal Bank card!¡± ¡°Also, it is probably a limited edition of ck Supreme card!¡± Probably¡­ Yes, only probably. Because even Mr. France did not have ess to Universal Bank¡¯s supreme ck card, but throughparison and some of the information found, a rough guess could be made. He couldn¡¯t say it was a sure bet. At least, it was more than 50-50! ¡°ck Card supreme?¡± Although the female clerk had already had her own guesses and made corresponding psychological preparations beforeing, she was still shocked to hear these words from Mr. France! Of course, she knew what those simple words meant! ¡°Where¡¯s its owner?¡± Recognizing the significance of the ck card, Mr. France blushed in excitement and asked, ¡°What about the man with the ck card? What does he look like? Who is he?¡± ¡°Is he a Sanchez?¡± In Hilshire, when it came to wealth and power, no one couldpare to the richest man Owen Sanchez. So, if there was only one person in Hilshire who deserved a ck card like this, it was Owen Sanchez. ¡°No.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°The person who came to the bank with the ck card was a middle- aged woman in her forties or fifties, very in dressed and very nervous.¡± ¡°Most importantly, she didn¡¯t seem to know it was a Universal Bank card. She thought it was a membership card from some club¡­¡± The clerk told Mr. France exactly what had happened. ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. France, whose excited face had darkened, snorted, ¡°You mean she didn¡¯t own the card, but she picked it up or stole it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just suspicious. I¡¯m not sure. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you.¡± The female clerk dared not make a final decision on such an important matter, because she could not bear the responsibility if she made a mistake. ¡°ording to her, it belongs to her son-inw.¡± ¡°Her son-inw?¡± Mr. France jumped to his feet and snorted without thinking, ¡°Bullshit! Who does she think her son-inw is? Luis Sanchez, the son of the Sanchez family? Is he the son of one of the capital City¡¯s rich families?¡± ¡°That son of a bitch deserves a ck card like that? Liar!¡± He was very angry! ¡°I think so.¡± The clerk nodded, ¡°When I asked her who her son-inw was, she hemmed and hawed, as if she was trying to hide something.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± asked Mr. France. ¡°Still in the lobby on the first floor.¡± She said, ¡°When I got here earlier, I had security on her in case she escaped.¡± ¡°Good! Well done!¡± Mr. France thought for a moment and said, ¡°Call the police immediately and ask Mr. Young toe here himself. Then, ask the security guard to take the old woman who stole the card to the security room.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see who had the audacity to steal a ck card from Universal Bank ande here and y us around in broad daylight.¡± What Mr. France did not say was that he wanted to know more about the real owner of the ck Supreme card than the identity of the thief. ¡°Anyway, he must be one hell of a man. If I help him get his ck card back, I should be able to earn his favor, right? Wouldn¡¯t I be lucky enough to make a fortune if he helped me a little? Aha¡­¡± With this thought in mind, Mr. France was very happy. He left the manager¡¯s office in a menacing manner and headed straight for the security room¡­ ¡­ In the lobby on the first floor. The two security guards who had been on the lookout got a phone call. They looked at each other, strode over to the nervous Marcia and whispered, ¡°Hello. Could youe with us, please?¡± Then, one by one, they grabbed Marcia by both arms and turned her away. Marcia turned pale immediately! Chapter 57 Blood for blood, no one less Chapter 57 Blood for blood, no one less ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± By the time Marcia knew it, she had been pulled several meters away. She growled unconsciously and began to struggle violently, attracting the attention of many people around her. ¡°Instructions from the leader, please cooperate with us.¡± One of the guards said casually. His voice was loud, and he meant it to the crowd. After all, this was in a bank. They got to have a reason for her. Otherwise, once they were photographed and uploaded online to say that they bullied ordinary people, it might cause some unnecessary trouble. These security guards were experienced and knew how to protect themselves. ¡°Who is your leader? For what?¡± Although Marcia felt guilty, her words were tough. She had to act tough with all those people watching. She lived most of her life without doing anything wrong. The bank was not far from Garden Community. If the news of her arrest was transmitted back to Garden Community, how would she face others in the future? So, she cried, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I... I¡¯m calling the police!¡± ¡°Keep yourself in line!¡± The guard snorted, ¡°You know what you did. We¡¯ve already called the police, they¡¯ll be here soon, and if you¡¯re in the right, you¡¯ll have your chance toin.¡± Marcia turned pale at this. If the bank called the police, didn¡¯t that mean the bank had solid evidence that she stole the ck card from Sean? Oh, no! Marcia really regretted it. If she had known, she would have taken the ck card and confronted Sean. In the worst case, she would take Sean with her to the bank to figure it out. What she couldn¡¯t figure out was what the ck card was. If it was just a regr membership card, even if she stole it, it wouldn¡¯t make such a fuss. Not only did they arrest her, they called the police. Marcia shouted at the top of her lungs in panic before being dragged out of the lobby by security guards, ¡°Matthew! Matthew!¡± ¡°Come on! Call Sean and tell him toe over here right away!¡± The card was Sean¡¯s, and the only way to prove Marcia¡¯s innocence was by calling Sean over. Otherwise, when the police arrived, Marcia would have a hard time exining all this. After all, she knew nothing about the ck card. If she said that she didn¡¯t steal or rob the card without any proof, who would believe her? Even she wouldn¡¯t believe it herself! And it was time for Phyllis to leave school. Matthew waited in front of the bank for a long time, but Marcia did note out. He was about to pick up Phyllis from school ande back for Marcia when Marcia shouted from the bank. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At the sound, Matthew knew something was wrong. He turned the wheelchair, which had already been turned, back again. Unfortunately, he was so disabled that he couldn¡¯t even climb the steps of the bank in his wheelchair. But he probably guessed what had happened. That was what he was most worried about. He immediately took out his cell phone and called Sean¡­ ¡­ The southern suburbs of the city. At Wright''s Vegetable and Fruit Shop, Gemma cooked Sean¡¯s favorite dishes and Dean got bottles of gin. When Sean returned, their hearts were filled with joy and their wrinkled faces were filled with happy smiles. They looked at Sean for a long time and asked him how he was feeling. It had been five years! They had never been happier than they were today. The same went for Sean. They enjoyed the meal with relish. Sean didn¡¯t tell Dean and Gemma that he had been drafted into the army for five years, because he was afraid that they would be worried about it. Also, Sean¡¯s identity was ssified as top secret. Even his grandma and grandpa were no exception. It was military discipline! They got half-drunk and brought up the unjust case five years ago. Dean drunkenly told Sean everything that happened after Sean went to prison. Sean¡¯s mother Nic went to the Capital City to plead for mercy and knelt and died in front of Mason¡¯s house in the Capital City! In order to protect the Wright family¡¯s property, Sean¡¯s eldest uncle Jayden Wright was persecuted by Morton Miller and others. None of the three members of his family survived! The Wright family¡¯s property, vis and Family¡­ ¡­ One by one, all blood feud! Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sean listened quietly and did not say a word. But his face turned cold gradually. The harsh in his eyes was as sharp as a de. Those who were in debt must pay! Blood must be paid in blood! Sean returned to settle the feud once and for all. All those who had taken part in that conspiracy, whether they had nned it or carried it out, must be counted! Not one of them could get away! ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing up all those unhappy things?¡± Noticing Sean¡¯s change, Gemma interrupted Dean, gave him a dirty look, and said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. My Sean is back now. From now on, if my Sean can live happily and safely, it will be better than anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you to your room.¡± With that, she picked Dean up and pushed him into the opposite bedroom. Five minutester, Gemma came out of her bedroom alone. She sat down next to Sean and grabbed his hand, saying, ¡°Sean, your grandpa¡¯s a bad drinker. When he gets drunk, he always talks nonsense. You mustn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Clearly, Gemma didn¡¯t want Sean to get revenge. It was too dangerous! After five years of development, the Miller family, the Taylor family, and the Scott family were now so powerful in the south of the city that Sean was no match for them. Not to mention the Mason family of the Capital City! In Gemma¡¯s opinion, if the Mason family of the Capital City could frame Sean once five years ago, they could frame Sean again five yearster. It was very easy for them to kill Sean. So, escape was the only way to survive! Didn¡¯t Gemma want revenge? No! of course she wanted it, too. She wanted more than anyone else! Two of her children, Jayden Wright, and Nic, died because of the Mason family. Sometimes when she thought about it, she would like to buy a ne ticket to the Capital City and fight with the motherfuckers of the Mason family. However, Sean was still alive! They were old and dying, and it didn¡¯t matter if they died. But Sean must live. After all, Sean was the only Wright family left in the world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯m not that impulsive.¡± Sean naturally understood Gemma¡¯ concern, so he forced a smile tofort her, ¡°My life was saved by my mother and uncle. I am living for them. Therefore, I cherish my life more than anyone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good...¡± Gemma then changed the subject with a quiet sigh of relief, saying, ¡°By the way, your grandpa and I have been living on our own for a few years, and we¡¯ve been lonely, so we sponsored a college student named Cornelia. She was sweet and grateful. Her parents died when she was young, and she grew up in an orphanage, and then she simply epted me and your grandpa as godparents.¡± ¡°After graduation, she worked in the city and often came to take care of us. We have her photo at home. Wait and I will get it for you.¡± Gemma turned and walked away. She came back a momentter, handed Sean a printout of the photo, andughed, ¡°Look, there she is. Although she is about your age, she is our daughter and you are our grandchild. When you see her in the future, you should call her aunt¡­¡± Aunt??? Sean looked at the picture casually. But after this nce, his pupils suddenly shrank and he was stunned. Wow, it was her! Had you guessed who Sean¡¯s aunt was? Chapter 58 Don鈥檛 you dare! I鈥檒l kill you! Chapter 58 Don¡¯t you dare! I¡¯ll kill you! In his wildest dreams, Sean never thought he would know the girl in the photo, the one sponsored by his grandma and grandpa. And they met yesterday afternoon! At Bentley 4S! She was the saleswoman who treated Sean and was being pushed aside by other colleagues! She was his aunt??? What a coincidence! After a pint of wine, Sean was a little tipsy, though not drunk. His blushed face looked surprised. After a moment¡¯s pause, he looked up at Gemma and asked, ¡°That¡¯s Cornelia, my aunt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gemma frowned, ¡°What?¡± Sean continued to ask, ¡°Does she work at a Bentley 4S downtown, a car salesman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gemma nodded and frowned even more, ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met her¡­¡± Sean smiled and then he told Gemma all about his buying a car yesterday. Of course, he didn¡¯t tell Gemma about Cornelia¡¯s situation at Bentley 4S, so as not to worry her. ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Gemma opened her eyes wide with surprise and thenughed, ¡°Looks like this Cornelia kid is really connected to our family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded and smiled, but he thought Cornelia was in a bad situation and her job was not going well. Well, he was going to Bentley 4S this afternoon to get his license te renewed, so if he could, he might as well help her out. Just then, Sean¡¯s cell phone started ringing. He took out his phone and saw it was Matthew. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this.¡± Sean stood up and avoided Gemma. He hadn¡¯t had a chance to tell her about his engagement to Cecilia. He nned to surprise grandma and Grandpa with Cecilia and Phyllis after he settled things up with the Moore family. ¡°Matthew.¡± Matthew¡¯s anxious voice was heard on the phone, ¡°Sean? You need to get over here! Be quick! Something¡¯s wrong. Marcia is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s been taken away!!!¡± Hearing this, Sean¡¯s face changed dramatically and his drunkenness disappeared in an instant. ¡°What happened?¡± Sean asked, ¡°Just take your time. Who took her? What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, uh, it¡¯s¡­¡± Matthew felt a little shamed to say that, but he had to bite the bullet and tell the truth, ¡°She was worried and suspected that you wereing to our house for ulcer. she was afraid that you would hurt Cecilia and Phyllis, so she wanted to check up on you while you were away.¡± ¡°When you left this morning, you changed your clothes and left a ck card at home. She thought it was your bank card, so she pulled it out. There was a bank across the street from Phyllis¡¯s kindergarten, and she wanted to check in.¡± ¡°But she was¡­¡± Matthew was an honest man who told the truth and didn¡¯t hide anything from Sean. Sean unconsciously reached into his pocket and found that the ck supreme card was not on him. He looked at the time and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Phyllis? Is school over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew said, ¡°I was going to pick Phyllis up from school, but Marcia got caught. She screamed and asked me to call you, and I just¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Sean urged before Matthew could finish his sentence, ¡°Matthew, why don¡¯t you pick Phyllis up from school, and I¡¯ll go straight to the bank.¡± After hanging up the phone, he turned and walked away. ¡°Grandma, I have something urgent to deal with, so I might have to go.¡± Back with Gemma, Sean said apologetically. ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡± When Gemma saw Sean¡¯s face, she knew something was wrong. She nodded without asking questions, ¡°Remember what I just said, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t act out, don¡¯t risk your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you something delicious when you get back.¡± Sean put his arms around Gemma and gave her a big kiss on the forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Yeah, he had grown up! Gemma smiled and her wrinkled face turned into a flower as she watched Sean hurrying away. She thought Jayden and Nic would be happy to see Sean safe and sound. Back in front of Mulsanne, Sean opened the door and drove to Phyllis¡¯s preschool. Fortunately, he was the one who drove Phyllis to school this morning, so he knew the way¡­ ¡­ At the time. In the bank¡¯s security room, when Marcia was brought in, one of the guards grabbed her by the shoulders and mmed her into a chair. He looked fierce and his manner was very different from that when he was in the hall on the first floor. Exin? Comfort? No way! He was afraid before, surrounded by so many couples staring at him, he was worried that the bad attitude would have a bad influence. Now, there were only two people in therge security room, Mr. France, and the female staff. On his own turf, what did he have to fear??? Opportunities were rare. They wanted to show off their swagger in front of Mr. France. Mr. France sat on the opposite sofa, crossed his legs, holding a cup of tea, and looked at Marcia with contemptuous eyes, as if he were overlooking a lowly mole. He gave Marcia the cold shoulder! The tackier Marcia¡¯s look and the more generic her temperament, the happier Mr. France would be. Because it proved that his guess was right. He caught the card thief, and once he found the true owner of the Supreme ck Card, he was going to be rich! The clerk was standing next to Mr. France, waiting for the show to begin. ¡°Mr. France, here you go, here she is!¡± After pinning Marcia down in a chair, the security guard did not let go to prevent Marcia from struggling. So, he kept pressing it and looked up at Mr. France. His fierce expression was reced by an obsequious smile. His attitude had changed so quickly! ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Marcia asked, terrified out of her wits. ¡°Lady, you got a lot of nerve.¡± Mr. France held up the ck card and sneered, ¡°tell me, did you steal this card or did you pick it up? Whom did you steal from? Or rather, where did you pick it up?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± Marcia blushed and began to struggle when she heard that she was being treated as a thief, ¡°Don¡¯t you nder me! This is my son-inw¡¯s card!¡± Originally, Marcia didn¡¯t acknowledge Sean, the rapist as her son-inw. But now things were different. If she said she didn¡¯t have anything to do with Sean, but she took his card, wasn¡¯t that a contradiction? She had to bite the bullet! ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Mr. France sighed and shook his head, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a shame that you¡¯re old and you are still doing this? Are you shameless?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police.¡± ¡°The police will be here soon. If you¡¯re sensible, tell the whole story yourself. Otherwise, if you are arrested to the public security bureau, you¡¯re be in big trouble!¡± ¡°Or you might be put in jail¡­¡± Hearing this, Marcia could not bear it any longer. Jail? She had never been wronged like this in herborious life. Suddenly she struggled harder and cried out in a voice of tears, ¡°Let me go! Let go of me!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I was wronged!¡± Bam! Seeing this, another security guard standing nearby raised his hand, pped Marcia hard in the face without hesitation, swearing, ¡°shut up!¡± ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 59 Bastard! I鈥檒l fight you! Chapter 59 Bastard! I¡¯ll fight you! He had a nasty look on his face! The p was harsh and loud. Marcia didn¡¯t even have time to scream before she jerked her face sideways. If the security guard hadn¡¯t kept pressing her shoulder, she would have been fanned to the ground. When he had finished, the guard took credit and looked at Mr. France as if to say, ¡°Mr. France, am I good? Is that a hard enough p?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get my pay for nothing, did I?¡± His face glowed with pride. Mr. France curled his lips and smiled, which made the security guard¡¯s vanity explode. Then he rolled up his sleeves and spat at Marcia, ¡°Mr. France is asking you questions, don¡¯t be a fucking fool!¡± ¡°Where the hell did you get that card?¡± Marcia felt the sound of firecrackers in her head. It took half a minute to get better. When she turned around, there was scarlet blood at the corners of her mouth and a red print on her face. Her wronged tears poured out uncontrobly. This p was in her face, and it trampled on her self-esteem, which she cherished as her life! ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Unable to wipe her tears, Marcia stared at the security guard who had pped her, her eyes wide and her face grim. As if in a sudden frenzy, she somehow managed to break free of the guard¡¯s restraints and get to her feet. Then she flung herself at the guard who had pped her, and reached out to scratch his face. She wanted to peel him alive and scratch him. She scratched and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Unfortunately, she was just an ordinary middle-aged woman with little strength. Even if she tried her best, she was no match for the security guard. Bam! In a panic, the security guard pped Marcia on the other cheek. This time, with no one to restrain her, she lost her bnce and, with a ssh, fell to the ground. ¡°Bah! You have more than you can chew!¡± The guard spat at Marcia again, then reached out to adjust his security uniform. He looked defiant. ¡°Tie her up.¡± Mr. France took a leisurely sip of hot tea and said, ¡°Why are you doing this,dy?¡± ¡°Do you really want to go to jail when the cops show up?¡± ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll have to do it for you.¡± He had an expression ofpassion. When the two security guards heard this, they hurriedly got rope, lifted the panting Marcia back into the chair, and tied her up. ¡°Bastard! You bastards!¡± Marcia¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen, the corners of her mouth bloodstained, tears streaming down her face and she was shaking. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. She could only cry and swear, ¡°Why are you hitting me? Why should I be wronged? Why do you tie me up???¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask you to look at the ck card? What crime have Imitted?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure it out! She couldn¡¯t! She said angrily, ¡°When my son-inw arrives, I must ask you to give me justice!¡± One of the guardsughed at Marcia¡¯s angry words. He looked down at Marcia as if he were looking at a fool with disdain, ¡°When your son-inw arrives, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡± ¡°Until he gets down on his knees and calls me Grandpa!¡± The woman who had been standing next to Mr. France snorted, ¡°How dare you say it¡¯s your son-in- ¡°What?¡± Marcia was stunned. That was the crux of the matter. ¡°That¡¯s Universal¡­¡± The clerk was about to say it to frighten Marcia, when she was interrupted by a click. She looked around and saw the door of the security room was open pushed open. It was Luke Young, Hilshire¡¯s police chief. He was followed by two uniformed policemen. ¡°Mr. France, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luke Young and Mr. France apparently knew each other. He looked at Marcia, who was strapped to the Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g chair. His face changed slightly and he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Marcia? Why did you tie her up?¡± ¡°Did she do something wrong?¡± Luke Young was close to Carter Moore, and Marcia was Carter Moore¡¯s daughter-inw, so he knew her. ¡°Mr. Young, help me!¡± when she saw it was Luke Young, Marcia was overjoyed as if she had seen a savior. ¡°I just came here with the ck card to ask, and without a word they dragged me here, beat me, cursed me, tied me up, and used me of stealing the ck card!¡± ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, that¡¯s my son-inw¡¯s card. Mr. Young, you must believe in me!¡± With that, she pointed to the ck Supreme card in Mr. France¡¯s hand. Luke Young frowned even more. Son-inw? Was that the rapist who was released from the Hilshire Detention Center yesterday and was engaged to Cecilia, whose name was Sean Mason? It was just a ck card. What was all this about? Luke Young didn¡¯t care about Sean. What he cared about was Cecilia. After all, he had experienced what had happened at the Moore Group yesterday afternoon. ording to him, Cecilia might now be involved with the Campbell family of Crane Town. And the Campbell family of the Crane Town was the existence he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke! Marcia was Cecilia¡¯s real mother, and if Cecilia were toin to Charles Campbell about this little incident, it would be a disaster. He saw what happened to Carter Moore, and he didn¡¯t want to end up like Carter Moore! As he looked at Mr. France again, Luke Young¡¯s face turned cold and his voice sank, ¡°Mr. France, you better give me a reasonable exnation today, otherwise, you are abusing lynching and restricting the personal freedom of others, which is illegal.¡± ¡°With that alone, I can take you back to the police station for questioning!¡± His voice was as cold as his face. ¡°Mr. Young, but¡­¡± Mr. France was surprised by Luke Young¡¯s attitude. Luke Young and Marcia knew each other, much to his surprise. So, he stood up at once and exined, ¡°I need to tell you something.¡± He strode over to Luke Young and whispered something in his ear. Soon, Luke Young¡¯s expression became grave. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He looked down at the Supreme ck card in Mr. France¡¯s hand. Mr. France immediately gave it to him with both hands and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Luke Young¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and his heart shuddered. The Universal Bank! ck Card supreme! The weight of these two names was so heavy that even Luke Young, the director of the Public Security Bureau, was shocked now he heard them. A momentter, Luke Young took the supreme ck card and looked back at Marcia, ¡°Marcia, can you confirm that this ck card belongs to your son-inw, Sean Mason?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Marcia nodded and was about to admit it when a man¡¯s voice came from outside the security room, ¡°The card is mine. Is there a problem?¡± Bam! Almost at the same moment, with a loud bang, the door of the security room was kicked open and almost burst! Chapter 60 Sean is coming! That鈥檚 my mother-in-law! Chapter 60 Sean ising! That¡¯s my mother-inw! Sean showed up at the security door. Murderous! Especially when he saw Marcia, who was tied to a chair with tears streaming down her cheeks, a piercing cold air emanated from his body and enveloped the whole security room. The temperature in the security room seemed to have dropped a dozen degrees. All of them could clearly feel the chilling chill. They were all dumbfounded, their hearts beating like thunder! ¡°Marcia!¡± Sean said, striding over to Marcia. ¡°Stop!¡± The two police officers Luke Young had brought were standing in the doorway, and as soon as they had recovered from their shock, they reached out to stop him. However, Sean didn¡¯t hide. As their hands reached his chest, Sean¡¯s body appeared ghostly behind them, straight from their front. It was so quick, it felt as if Sean¡¯s body had no flesh and blood, but an ethereal shadow that could easily pass through any obstacle. It was sheer fantasy! The two policemen stared at each other with their hands in midair, bewildered. They didn¡¯t see how Sean wasing up behind them without meeting them, because their hands were blocking Sean¡¯s way. Because they couldn¡¯t figure it out, they felt terrible! Not only the two of them, but everyone else didn¡¯t see what Sean was doing at that moment. They thought they were toote to stop Sean. ¡°Brat!¡± The two security guards were standing next to Marcia and one of them took a few steps forward as Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sean aggressively approached, ¡°Are you the son-inw of the old thief?¡± ¡°How dare you run wild on mynd! You have a lot of nerve!¡± He was the same security guard who had beaten Marcia and threatened to beat Sean until he knelt and called him grandpa if he came. And now, Sean was here! He was ready to honor his promise at the first time! Bam! Sean walked up to the guard, pped him in the face, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you calling a thief?¡± The harsh pping sound surprised everyone. The security guard was stunned. Damn it! Sneak attack? After stumbling a few steps to his feet, the security guard became furious and threw his fist at Sean, swearing, ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± Bam! Another p, to his face. It knocked the curse words behind him back into his stomach. The p knocked back his remaining swear words. This time, Sean pped with half his strength, and it was even harder than thest p! Sean was a tough soldier, the General Wolf of the North. Although he had retired from military service, his military spirit remained unchanged. When a policeman stopped him, he wouldn¡¯t fight back, he just avoided them. But who was this security guard??? Half of Sean¡¯s strength was way above average. One p and the security guard wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to scream. He fell directly to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of muddy blood on the spot. With a broken tooth in the muddy blood! He couldn¡¯t get up for half a day! ¡°How dare you disrespect my mother-inw? Be d I only hit you!¡± Sean looked down at the security guard and stepped right over him. ¡°Stop him!¡± Mr. France was also very frightened. He did not expect Marcia, who looked like an ordinary olddy, had such a fierce son-inw, so he quickly ordered another security guard to hit him. But the other guard hesitated. They were both security guards. If his partner couldn¡¯t stop Sean, could he? And besides, Sean had got a lot on his te, so he was looking for a punch if he fought with him right now. But he had no choice! Mr. France, the head of the bank, gave orders. So, if he didn¡¯t do that, he would lose his job. For a moment, the guard¡¯s mind raced, weighing the pros and cons. He finally chose to keep his job, so he gritted his teeth and stepped forward to block Sean, saying, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± It turned out as he had expected. As soon as he walked up to Sean, he didn¡¯t even say a word when he felt a sudden tingling in his abdomen and was kicked out by Sean. Hended two meters away, his insides rolling and roaring. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t vomiting blood. Sean didn¡¯t kick very hard. When the guard fell to the ground, he could have picked himself up immediately, but only fools would do that! The security guard squirmed on the floor, clutching his stomach like a maggot with a pained expression on his face. Great acting! Seeing this, Mr. France turned pale and turned to Luke Young beside him, ¡°Mr. Young, don¡¯t just watch. He hit others in front of a cop, and you¡¯re not gonna interfere?¡± Luke Young stared at Sean with a grave his expression. Although Sean¡¯s action was simple and direct, and it waspleted in a moment, as the director of the public Security Bureau with rich experience in criminal investigation, Luke Young still noticed something wrong. Sean should be a real fighter! And so much better than ordinary people! There was a wonderful psychic connection between men who fight a lot, and it was as unreasonable as a woman¡¯s temper. Luke Young was thinking that Sean had such skills, and he was not afraid to hit others in front of the police, and his face was as t as water. It seemed that Sean did not care about him as the chief. How could such a man be ordinary??? Plus, he was looking into Sean¡¯s file, and he couldn¡¯t find any details on Sean¡¯s background or the rape case from five years ago! Luke Young put these clues together, thought and spected, and suddenly came to a chilling conclusion, was¡­ Wasn¡¯t Marcia lying? The Universal Bank¡¯s ck card really belonged to Sean? His heart beat violently at the thought! He could care less about Mr. France now. By this time, Sean was in front of Marcia. Hearing What Mr. France said, Luke Young did not answer him, but he could not help raising his head, staring at Mr. France with cold eyes like snakes, and asked back, ¡°You kidnapped my mother-inw and lynched her in front of the police. I acted in self-defense. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°You!¡± At this, Mr. France turned red and became furious. Sean reached over to untie Marcia and said, ¡°Marcia, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meeting Sean¡¯s guilty gaze, Marcia was embarrassed to the core. She was out of the suspicion of Sean to take Sean¡¯s supreme ck card to the bank secretly to investigate Sean. And now Sean saved her life, and he apologized to her. That made her very embarrassed. Sean asked, ¡°Tell me, who hit you in the face?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Marcia hesitated, then pointed to the security guard Sean knocked out a tooth and truthfully said, ¡°It was him. He pped me twice. I said it was your card, and he said if you showed up, he¡¯d hit you too.¡± ¡°And he said he wanted you to get down on your knees and call him grandpa.¡± Hearing this, the security guard turned pale. He vomited blood for a long time, and as soon as he got up, his legs gave way and he nearly copsed again. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Sean looked up at the security guard, picked up a fruit knife and strode over to him. Chapter 61 General Wolf was angry. Bleeding Chapter 61 General Wolf was angry. Bleeding The security guard swallowed hard and went pale. He recoiled, looked at Sean in horror, and waved his hand, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡± His voice was shaking! He worked in a bank and oversaw security. Although he was a little bullying and domineering, he never used a knife. This was the first time he had ever met someone like Sean who took a knife when there was disagreements! ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to hit me?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Sean kept walking, his voice like thunder, his strength like rm. In the blink of an eye, he cornered the security guard. There was no going back! ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to get down on my knees and call you Grandpa?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Sean looked at the security guard like a hungry Wolf with indescribable ferocity and violence. One close look at him made the security guard feel like he was falling into an ice cave. His soul trembled!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Could you understand the feeling of despair? It was as if the eyes of death from hell were fixed upon him, and he was enveloped by an immensity of darkness and fear, his scalp bursting and his guts breaking! That was the look in Sean¡¯s eyes! General Wolf of the North¡¯s eyes! Five years of bloody expeditions, five years in the field, Sean killed a lot of enemies. He had been tempered by fire and blood, and ovee by life and death! As the saying went, ¡°the achievement of a general cost many lives!¡± The man who climbed out of the dead, the hero who stepped on the mountain of dead blood. He looked good on the surface, but when General Wolf got angry, he killed like a demon from hell. Under Sean¡¯s pressure, the security guard held on for about ten seconds, then, his trembling legs bent uncontrobly and he knelt in front of Sean. ¡°Sorry, I¡­I just¡­¡± His tongue seemed to be tied up and he could not speak clearly, ¡°I was wrong. I know I¡¯m wrong! I was just talking nonsense. You... You¡¯re a hero!¡± ¡°Please spare me and let me go!¡± The scene made everyone¡¯s eyes flutter and their hearts chill. He got down on his knees? Sean¡¯s back was to them, and they could only see Sean¡¯s burly back, but they could not see his demonic eyes. But from Sean¡¯s roar just now, they still felt a huge psychological pressure. Sean was howling like a Wolf! ¡°Mr. Young, is it¡­¡± Mr. France and the female clerk looked at each other and saw the boundless fear on each other¡¯s faces. After all, those two security guards did what they told them to do to Marcia. What if Sean gave them a hard timeter? Luke Young, of all people, stood there and didn¡¯t move. They had no idea what he was thinking. Mr. France could not help but pat Luke Young on the shoulder and whispered with a ck face, ¡°Mr. Young, this guy is so violent, he probably has a criminal record, and you can¡¯t stand by while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mr. France, are you telling me how to do things?¡± Luke Young turned his head and red at Mr. France. ¡°I¡­¡± Mr. France was very angry, but did not dare to show it. He could only hold it in. The look on his face was like eating shit. The two police officers brought by Luke Young were on alert, watching Sean¡¯s every move with their ears pricked up, waiting for Luke Young¡¯smand. And Marcia was stunned. At the engagement party at the Emperor Hotel yesterday, Sean hit someone once, for Cecilia and Phyllis. Marcia saw it firsthand and remembered it well. This time, Sean was doing it for her! She was frightened and touched. Mixed emotions! From the beginning to the end, Sean did not look back, as if he and the security guard in front of him were the only two people in this huge security room. He looked down at the security guard who kept begging for mercy, and the anger did not disappear from his face. ¡°If apologies work, why do we need the police?¡± he asked coldly. Sean¡¯s words got back to the two cops, and they didn¡¯t like it, thinking, ¡°Boy, we¡¯re still standing here. You are so arrogant! You beat others in front of us, and now you¡¯re saying that, are you sure you¡¯re not insulting us?¡± ¡°It makes us feel really bad.¡± Sean didn¡¯t care about their feelings. As soon as he said that, he reached out and grabbed the guard¡¯s right wrist with his left hand. With a little force, he pulled the guard to his feet. Then he asked, ¡°You hit my mother-inw with this hand?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± The guard was sweating profusely. Sean then pushed forward and pressed the security guard¡¯s right hand against the wall while holding up the fruit knife in his right hand. ¡°Sean! What the hell are you doing?¡± Even an idiot could see what Sean was trying to do. Marcia¡¯s eyes widened. She gave a cry of surprise and jumped to her feet, trying to stop it. ¡°Young man, stop it!¡± ¡°Both of you, go! Stop him!¡± Luke Young, who had been watching but not intervening, had his pupils shriveled suddenly and was startled by Sean¡¯s crazy behavior. He gave orders to the two policemen, who were on standby. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Without hesitation, the two cops kicked off and rushed at Sean for the first time. Unfortunately, it was toote. There was not a single person in Hilshire, let alone the two of them, who could match Sean¡¯s speed. Bam! At the next moment, Sean stabbed the fruit knife in the right palm of the security guard in the eyes of the shocked people. The tip of the knife cut through the flesh of his hand, cut through the bone, straight through the palm. The residual force was still there, and it pierced into the back wall. Like a thick and long steel nail, it nailed the guard¡¯s right hand to the wall! As the security guard screamed, blood rained down on the face of another security guard lying on the ground. The security guard was so scared that his scalp was numb. So, he tilted his head sideways and closed his eyes... He pretended that he had fainted. However, despite his excellent acting, he could not hide his fear. Although he was perfectly still, pretending to be dead, one of the taps below failed at the crucial moment. His pants were wet all over the ce! Marcia froze there, solid as a rock, her heart dying. She felt dizzy and her brain buzzing at the bloody scene before her. She had never dreamed that it woulde to this! She didn¡¯t expect that Sean would do anything to protect her! Stabbing someone in front of a cop was against thew. Sean just got out of jail yesterday morning. He was not going to be thrown in jail again, was he? Marcia regretted it very much! The two policemen stopped and looked back at Luke Young, waiting for his next instructions¡­ Chapter 62 The privileges of the Supreme Black Card Chapter 62 The privileges of the Supreme ck Card ¡°How could you¡­¡± Luke Young took out the ck Supreme card and began to ask. After all, it mattered who the supreme ck card belonged to. If it was Sean¡¯s, then even if Sean killed someone in front of him, if Sean had a good reason, he had no right to ask. Because the role and permissions of the Supreme ck Card were very, very great! Too great for ordinary people to imagine! Luke Young, chief police officer in Hilshire, knew this. He knew more than Owen Sanchez, Hilshire¡¯s richest man. After all, Owen Sanchez was just a businessman, and Luke Young was a civil servant and in charge of criminal offences. ¡°Mr. Young!¡± Sean knew what Luke Young was going to ask, and before he could say it, he stopped him. Then he turned around and ignored the security guard who had been jabbed against the wall with a fruit knife. At the moment of turning around, his devilish eyes quickly converged and his angry face returned to normal. He walked up to Marcia and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Matthew¡¯s picking Phyllis up from school. He¡¯s got a leg problem. Let me help you out and you can go there and check them.¡± Sean had a genuine smile on his face when he said that to Marcia. It was so gentle, like a spring breeze. It¡¯s a totally different Sean than the one they just saw. Marcia said with concern, ¡°But you¡­¡± She wanted to say what about you? But she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine, too.¡± Sean smiled, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll stay here and have a quick word with Mr. Young. Then I¡¯ll meet you and Matthew and drive you home.¡± Marcia looked at the Supreme ck Card in Luke Young¡¯s head. All of this was because of her. Unfortunately, Marcia didn¡¯t figure out the secret behind the Supreme ck Card, let alone Sean¡¯s background. Sean knew what she was thinking and said seriously, ¡°I told you yesterday that I would tell you and Cecilia the whole story when it was necessary, I¡¯ll tell you all about me.¡± ¡°Please believe me, I do not bear you the slightest malice.¡± His tone was firm! ¡°Then¡­okay.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Marcia was not the kind of woman to be unreasonable. Since he had said so, she could not ask the matter before so many people, despite all her curiosity and anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can walk on my own. Be careful yourself.¡± After a few words of advice, Marcia turned and walked away. ¡°You two.¡± Luke Young gave the two policemen a look. The two of them understood, and helped Marcia out of the security room, one on each side. Next, Sean would probably talk about the Supreme ck Card. The stakes were high. It was not appropriate for those two cops to sit in. ¡°And you.¡± Then, Luke Young looked at Mr. France and the female clerk and motioned for them to go out, too. The two of them looked at each other awkwardly. Speaking of which, they were the first to recognize the Supreme ck Card and call Luke Young. Especially Mr. France, he was counting on finding the owner to make his fortune with the big cheese. Now he was not even allowed to audit! But one look at Sean gave Mr. France a thrill. He thought to himself, ¡°Forget it. This guy is a beast. I might get killed if it was his card.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Mr. France walked away with the female clerk. Just as they reached the door of the security room, Sean¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind them, ¡°Wait at the door. It is not settled yet between us!¡± Hearing this, they both gave a weak leg and nearly fell. Apart from the two security guards, Sean and Luke Young were the only two people left in the huge security room. The two of them approached the window, out of sight of the security guards, then, Luke Young took a deep breath and took out the Supreme ck Card and asked, ¡°Whose exactly is this card?¡± ¡°Mr. Young, you seem to know its power.¡± Instead of answering his question, Sean said that. ¡°Of course.¡± Luke Young said gravely, ¡°On the surface, it¡¯s just a bank card, but in reality, it¡¯s much more than that.¡± ¡°On themercial side, it has a $1 billion line of credit that can be drawn anywhere in the world, with no interest and no repayment period!¡± ¡°In an emergency, it cannd a ne, shut down a train, and even shut down a city!¡± ¡°And in wartime, it can temporarily move troops!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luke Young recounted it one by one, his face full of excitement. Apparently, he knew a lot about the privileges of the Supreme ck Card. When he was finished, Sean asked, ¡°Since Mr. Young knows this, you should also know that the holder of this card has the duty to do justice for god when he meets injustice and evil people, and has the right to kill first and reportter.¡± ¡°If he kills, he doesn¡¯t have to die!¡± Luke Young knew more about the Supreme ck Card than Sean expected. But that was good. He was Hilshire¡¯s chief constable, responsible for criminal offences and maintaining public order. And what Sean was about to do, what he was going to avenge would take blood and lives. It was going to be impossible to hide from him. That being the case, he might as well put his cards on the table, let him know a few things, and then avoid some unnecessary trouble. ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± Luke Young nodded. Sean¡¯s knowledge of the Supreme ck Card also surprised him. He thought to himself, ¡°The more Sean knows about the Supreme ck Card, the more likely it is that Sean owns it.¡± So, he ventured, ¡°As far as I know¡­¡± ¡°Universal Bank¡¯s The Supreme ck Card is extremely difficult to apply for and very few people have been approved to issue cards!¡± ¡°He either saved the world economy!¡± ¡°Or prevented a local war!¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not just money. Its owner is absolutely a giant, or a country¡¯s general!¡± ¡°So, the card¡­¡± Sean knew what he meant. However, Sean didn¡¯t nod his head in acknowledgement or shake his head in denial. Because the ownership of the Supreme ck Card was so important, no matter what he admitted or denied, it was impossible to win Luke Young¡¯s trust with just one sentence. Sean reached out and took the Supreme ck Card. Then he took out his phone, turned on the QR code recognition software, and scanned the wolf head in the upper left corner of the card. With a tap, a screen popped up, prompting him to enter the 32-digit unlock code. Sean tapped on the keypad. Momentster, Sean raised his hand and held the screen of his phone in front of Luke Young. Luke Young¡¯s eyes widened, his heart pounding, his excitement beyond words, but he did not dare to breathe. What appeared on the phone screen was a photo! The background of the photo was the Universal Bank headquarters building. The person in the photo was Sean, and Sean was holding the Supreme ck Card with the Wolf head! Chapter 63 Big Boss, the best man in the World Chapter 63 Big Boss, the best man in the World Under the photo, if you scrolled down, you could actually see the personal information about Sean and his great achievements. That was why Sean was eligible for the Supreme ck Card. Sean didn¡¯t show it to Luke Young, though. Because that information was top secret! Universal Bank¡¯s supreme ck Card was owned by a special group of big bosses. Their personal information was, of course, strictly confidential. If it got out, the consequences would be terrible. Especially for generals like Sean, the backbone of the nation, his Bloody Wolf Group was the sharpest of knives. Even in the army, there was no visible formation of them. No one knew they existed. The only people who knew about it were the 81 members of the Bloody Wolf Group, as well as the executive leader who was responsible for founding the Group. For example, Charles Campbell of the Campbell Family of the Crane Town was one of the 81 members of the Bloody Wolf Group. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they only knew Charles Campbell served in the army with the rank of colonel, but did not know the existence of the Bloody Wolf Group, let alone his special identity as a member of the Bloody Wolf Group. The whole Campbell family, even Charles Campbell¡¯s parents, did not know that! You could imagine the secrecy. Therefore, Universal Bank had invested a lot of money and time in the development and design of the Supreme ck Card for the protection of cardholders, and the confidentiality measures were absolutely world-ss. Sean¡¯s wolf head pattern in the upper left corner of the Supreme ck Card was not only the symbol of the Bloody Wolf Group, but also a special two-dimensional code, which needed to be scanned by a specific code scanning software to enter the ess page. A 32-digit code. In the event of a mistake, or if the Supreme ck Card was obtained by an outsider who tried to decode and unlock it, the Supreme ck Card¡¯s protection system would activate immediately and close the ess page. At that point, the scanning software would also be disabled, and the Supreme ck Card would be invalid unless the cardholder went to Universal Bank headquarters to exin the situation and unfroze the card. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Luke Young stared at the screen of the phone for half a minute. Even though he had guessed about it and prepared for it, his eyes were still full of excitement when it was presented to him. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Luke Young looked away from the screen of the phone to Sean. His expression wasplicated, there was shocked, doubt, curiosity, and even a strong admiration and worship! Yes, admiration and worship! He didn¡¯t see the personal information underneath the photo, and he didn¡¯t see Sean¡¯s exploits, but he didn¡¯t need to. As he just said, to be eligible for the Supreme ck Card, you must either be a big boss or a general! No matter what Sean kind was, how could Luke Young not look up to him and worship him when he made such great achievements at such an early age? ¡°This card, and my identity, are top secret.¡± Sean reminded him. ¡°I got it.¡± Luke Young nodded his head fiercely and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Mason, you can rest assured that my lips are sealed. From now on, if you have any orders, please ask me, I will do my best!¡± Luke Young understood. He understood everything. Aha! No wonder Sean went to prison for rape five years ago, but as the police chief, he couldn¡¯t ess the full file! No wonder Sean and Cecilia got engaged yesterday, but today, the Moore Group had changed its owners! So that was it. Cecilia didn¡¯t hook up with Asher Rodriguez or Charles Campbell. She probably saved the world in her As for Charles Campbell, he was probably Sean Mason¡¯s man! Luke Young, of course, was dying to show his loyalty to Sean. How could he pass up an opportunity like this, with a live super mogul standing in front of him??? He spoke from the bottom of his heart. He really wanted to follow Sean. He would do his best! Sean sensed his sincerity and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I could really use your help with.¡± ¡°What is that, Mr. Mason?¡± Luke Young¡¯s eyes lit up and he wanted to try. Sean said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m going to do something in the next few days, and kill some people, and Hilshire will probably be in trouble.¡± ¡°Kill someone?¡± Luke Young was started. Really? He just got out of the prison! He looked up at Sean and saw that Sean¡¯s face was as t as water, so he thought to himself, ¡°He really deserves to be a big boss! Something as big as murder came out of his mouth like killing a chicken.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Mr. Mason, what do you want me to do?¡± Luke Young did not ask who Sean was going to kill, why, when, and how. This only showed that he was not sincere and determined. It was certainly not a mistake Luke Young would make. ¡°Very easy.¡± Sean said, ¡°Your position is so special that you don¡¯t need to be involved in the process, so your job is to minimize the impact of the situation and maintain the stability of Hilshire.¡± ¡°Is that all??¡± Luke Young frowned and was upset. In his opinion, Sean didn¡¯t trust him enough by not letting him participate. ¡°When the timees, if you¡¯re brave enough, you can take your men, your guns, and go with me to the kill, but I¡¯m afraid that would be the end of your career as chief.¡± With that, Sean turned and walked away. Luke Young was drenched in sweat. Yes, he was a public official, a dignified police chief and a defender of social order. If he took the lead in killing people, how was that proper? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Plus, Sean was an unfathomable big boss. He had no qualms about killing a man if he had a good reason and a good purpose. And he? He didn¡¯t have the Supreme ck Card¡­ Sean opened the door and walked out of the security room. Mr. France and the clerk were waiting at the door. However, Mr. France was a bit sly and put his ear to the door, trying to overhear Sean and Luke Young. When the door opened, they both got a fright. ¡°There¡¯s always a price to pay for doing something wrong.¡± Sean¡¯s icy eyes swept over them and he said casually, ¡°You have abused your power, set up prisons, kidnapped and threatened people, hurt people, you are not fit to work in a bank, go back and pack up your things and resign.¡± That was all. Then he left. ¡°You!¡± Mr. France was very angry and wanted to scold at Sean¡¯s back, ¡°What the fuck are you? What right do you have to fire me? I don¡¯t believe that a big, tough guy like you is the owner of the Supreme ck Card.¡± He was about to say it, but he remembered the miserable end of the two guards and choked it back. Those who suited their actions to the times were wise. This time I would give in first. Next time, we would see! He was thinking as Luke Young followed Sean out of the security room. Mr. France asked immediately, ¡°Mr. Young, how¡¯s it going? Is that clear? Who the hell is that guy???¡± Chapter 64 You think it鈥檚 a big Fucking Deal that you鈥檙e Rich? Fuck off Chapter 64 You think it¡¯s a big Fucking Deal that you¡¯re Rich? Fuck off ¡°Mark Mr. Mason¡¯s words.¡± Luke Young did not answer Mr. France¡¯s question, but warned, ¡°Pack your things and get out of the bank now! Now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. France froze, Mr. Mason? What the hell? When Mr. France mentioned Sean, he seemed to see a very respectful look on Luke Young¡¯s face, as if he were talking about his own leader. Even more deferential than to their own leaders! ¡°And.¡± Luke Young continued, ¡°Everything that happened here today, including Mr. Mason, including the card, not a word of it can be shared. Otherwise, I have a hundred reasons and a thousand ways to send you to prison, where you¡¯ll never get out!¡± Threat! Bully! There was no disguising. Be that direct! So arrogant! With that, he stalked after Sean, yelling, ¡°Mr. Mason, wait for me. I¡¯ll send someone to take you home¡­¡± What? What the fuck was this? Mr. France and the female clerk looked at each other and werepletely shocked. Why was Luke Young so deferential to them suddenly? Why? ¡°Was it because¡­¡± The female clerk¡¯s face was pale, her heart was beating wildly, and she said in despair, ¡°Mr. France, does that ck card really belong to Sean?¡± Luke Young and Sean spent ten minutes alone in the security room, and they must have confirmed something. Mr. France and the female clerk did not hear the conversation, but judging from their reactions, it was close to the point! How else would Sean have walked out of here with Luke Young seeing him hurt someone? Luke Young¡¯s attitude towards Sean proved this! Mr. France was not stupid enough to think of it. His heart quivered and the corners of his mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Sean could be a big boss. It was impossible! But the truth was in front of him, and he had to believe it! Bam! Without warning, Mr. France pped the female employee and scolded, ¡°This is all your fucking fault! You¡¯re looking for trouble. Why don¡¯t you just tell Marcia what she wanted to know and why should you report it to me?¡± Then he turned angrily and walked away. The female clerk¡¯s face was burning with pain. She was momentarily stunned and she said anxiously, ¡°Mr. France, what do we do now?¡± ¡°What else can we do? You want to go to fucking jail?¡± Mr. France thundered without turning his head, ¡°Go pack your bags and get out of here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The female clerk covered her face with her hands and burst into tears. She thought to herself, ¡°What did I do wrong? I was just following protocol. You let me call the security guard, you let me call the police, you let me beat her, how can it all be my fault?¡± The workce was like the battlefield, a slightest mistake would make you ruined¡­ ¡­ In the manager¡¯s office. Mr. France wrote his resignation report, put it on his desk, and was collecting his things. Suddenly, footsteps came from far and near. A momentter, the door of the office was opened. Mr. France was upset. He thought it was that damned female staff came to look for him, so he didn¡¯t raise his head and just said, ¡°I told you to fuck off. Don¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± As he spoke, there was a small ng, and Mr. France was startled by the dark shadow before his eyes. Then he looked up and saw a bank card lying on the desk in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± He was surprise and realized something was wrong. He looked up suddenly. Sure enough, the person in his office was not the female clerk, but a strange middle-aged man. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mr. France was stunned, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The middle-aged man did not answer him, but pointed to that bank card and said, ¡°There are one hundred thousand in it, the password is 666666.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. France frowned. A bribe? He worked in the bank, and as the manager, he had a lot of authority. There were usually a lot of people who came to give him gifts and money. If he took their money, he had to do things for them! However, it was the first time he had ever seen someone so arrogant in front of him when he asked him to do something. ¡°Answer me a few questions, and the money is yours.¡± The middle-aged man said. In ordinary times, Mr. France would have dly epted it and told him all he knew. But today was different!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He had had a bad day. He just lost his job and he was really upset. You want him to bow and scrape for $100,000? No way! ¡°Put your fucking money away.¡± Mr. France picked up the bank card and threw it at the middle-aged man, snorting, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, so you have three seconds to get out of my office!¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡± The middle-aged man did not walk, nor get angry. He jacked up the amount. Mr. France said impatiently, ¡°Do I look like I need money? You think it¡¯s a big fucking deal that you¡¯re rich?¡± He said imperiously. Mr. France, who had been a bank manager for several years, had always been cautious and discreet, especially in the presence of rich people, and had never dared to be so imperious as he was today. How good it felt to treat money like dirt! Suddenly, he was in a better mood. ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± Middle-aged men didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He raised the price again, as if aiming to win. ¡°You!¡± Mr. France stopped what he was doing and raised his head, staring at the middle-aged man with a wave of emotion. He wanted to scold more, to be imperious to the end, but he could not. Five hundred thousand... Damn it! That was a lot of money. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Mr. France finally bowed his proud head to the money, and his imperious heart began to loosen a little. The middle-aged man came straight to the point, ¡°What happened in the security room?¡± Hearing this, Mr. France¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Before leaving, Luke Young had warned Mr. France that he could not tell anyone about what had happened today, or he would go to prison. And now, just ten minutester, someone came to ask. And it costed half a million! Even a fool could see that this middle-aged man with a in face was not simple! ¡°You can¡¯t afford my answers.¡± The middle-aged man said in a solemn voice, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m paying for your answers, so cut the crap and answer my questions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Mr. France¡¯s mind whirled quickly, weighing the pros and cons in his head. Half a million was a lot of money, butpared to the threat Luke Young posed, it was nothing. If he leaked today and Luke Young found out tomorrow, there would be no ce for him in the whole Hilshire! He even wondered if this middle-aged man had been sent by Luke Young to test him. How else would he have gotten the news so quickly? ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± The middle-aged man took a few steps to his desk and snorted, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you let me help you clear your head, refresh your memory, and maybe, you will get a better answer.¡± Then he reached out his hand. Across the desk, he grabbed Mr. France by the neck! Chapter 65 Crisis Stroke and Phyllis Went Missing Chapter 65 Crisis Stroke and Phyllis Went Missing ¡°Uh! Uh...¡± The hand of the middle-aged man was like a pair of iron tongs, and it was fastened around Mr. France¡¯s neck. With a slight force, Mr. France suddenly lost the ability to speak. His throat ached as if it were about to be cut. In an instant, the veins in his neck swelled, and his frightened face turned the color of liver. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Do you remember anything now?¡± With these words, the middle-aged man¡¯s arm slightly raised, and then, an incredible scene appeared. He grabbed Mr. France by the neck and picked him up with one hand. After all, Mr. France weighed more than 150 pounds. ¡°¡­¡± Mr. France¡¯s toe was off the ground, his whole weight hanging around his neck. His neck was literally being strangled, and he had difficulty breathing, and he felt like he was suffocating. His nostrils fluttered wildly, as if he smelled death. Too fierce! This middle-aged man was even more ruthless and determined than Sean, and when he stroke, he wanted to kill people! Mr. France struggled desperately, but to no avail. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He reached out and grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged man and pulled hard. It took all his strength to get a chance to breathe. How dared he not give in? At once he gave in and begged for mercy! Before, Luke Young was a bigger threat than half a million. Now, on the contrary, this middle-aged man was more frightening than Luke Young¡¯s threat. Mr. France could only choose between information and life! Any fool would know what to do! ¡°Did you catch on so quickly? You remember?¡± The middle-aged man dropped Mr. France on the swivel chair behind his desk and shook his head, saying, ¡°That¡¯s disappointing. I thought you were tough, and I wanted to y with you a little longer.¡± ¡°Coughing¡­¡± Mr. France was slumped in his swivel chair like a puddle of mud. He held his neck and coughed violently for a long time. His breathing gradually calmed down and his face improved a little. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The middle-aged man said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, or you¡¯ll never speak again in your life.¡± How dared Mr. France hesitate? He said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s a card! The Supreme ck Card from Universal Bank¡­¡± In the next ten minutes, Mr. France told him exactly what had happened. From when Marcia walked into the bank to when Sean ordered him to resign. He dared not hide anything! God only knew what the middle-aged man in front of him knew. If Mr. France told half and kept half, and the part he concealed was exactly the one that the middle-aged man already knew, then he would have no way to live, and indeed he would die. ¡°Sean! Universal Bank! The supreme ck card!¡± The middle-aged man remembered these key names. His pupils were constricted and he was moved. Then he turned and walked away. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Mr. France shouted, ¡°The card, the card...¡± ¡°What card?¡± The middle-aged man kept walking. ¡°The bank card in your hand.¡± Mr. France said anxiously, ¡°You promised me half a million dors if I answered your questions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That was just now.¡± The middle-aged man said without looking back, ¡°I just offered you the opportunity, the opportunity to make money, and unfortunately, you chose to turn it down. And now, you answered my questions to save your life.¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°So, I let you live, and we¡¯re even.¡± With this, the figure of the middle-aged man had disappeared in the office door. Fuck! For a moment, Mr. France turned blue and felt very depressed. He didn¡¯t get any money, and he leaked the truth about Sean and the Supreme ck Card, which would have Luke Young and Sean retaliating at any moment. What a sacrifice! He was afraid there was no room for him in Hilshire! After leaving the office, the middle-aged man immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. A momentter the phone was connected and he said quietly, ¡°Mr. Brain, Sean was at the bank...¡± He repeated exactly what Mr. France had said. ¡°The supreme ck card?¡± The weight of the name was so great that even the old man on the other end of the phone was taken aback and asked, ¡°Did you see it yourself? And can you be sure about it?¡± ¡°No.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°Sean was superior to me and has high vignce. I dare not approach him for fear of being perceived by him and ruining the boss¡¯s n.¡± ¡°However, based on the description of the bank manager and his guess, it should be very likely.¡± There was silence at the other end of the phone. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± A momentter, Mr. Brain said, ¡°I¡¯ll report to the boss. You keep your eyes on him.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The middle-aged man was deferential in front of Mr. Brain, quite different from the arrogant attitude he had just shown to Mr. France¡­ ¡­ Twelve o¡¯clock at noon. Sean and Luke Young came out of the bank and went to the kindergarten across the street. Mulsanne stopped in front of kindergarten, and Phyllis had been out of school for almost half an hour. By now, Matthew and Marcia should be waiting in the car with Phyllis. However, when they got to the car, Sean pulled open the door and found the car was empty. ¡°Where are they?¡± Sean raised his eyebrows. Luke Young said quickly, ¡°Maybe they got held up at school and got outte. Those two officers came out with Marcia, nothing will happen.¡± Then he took out his cell phone and called one of the officers. ¡°Mr. Young, something went wrong!¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Luke Young heard the voice of the police officer in a hurry before he could ask, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s granddaughter, she went missing after school.¡± ¡°We have been looking for a long time with the teachers of the school, almost all over the school, but we have not found her yet!¡± Boom! The policeman¡¯s words rang like thunder in Luke Young¡¯s ears. For a moment, Luke Young froze there, his face white. As soon as he said nothing would happen, something happened. And such a big deal! Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing him in front of Sean? Luke Young looked up at Sean to tell him that Phyllis was missing, but when he looked up, he saw a dark shadow flying past him. The next moment, there was no sign of Sean. Sean¡¯s ear was more sensitive than most people¡¯s. Luke Young didn¡¯t put his phone on speaker, but he heard the officer¡¯s words clearly. Every word! It was no coincidence that Phyllis disappeared, and Sean rushed into kindergarten as fast as he could¡­ Chapter 66 It鈥檚 Been Planned. Get to the Bottom of it Chapter 66 It¡¯s Been nned. Get to the Bottom of it The kindergarten was notrge in scale. Sean walked around the kindergarten as a ghost, and in less than a minute, he walked around the kindergarten. At the same time, he released dark energy, and his perception covered a 10-meter radius. Nothing! Sean was 100% sure that Phyllis was not in kindergarten. But ording to school regtions, students were not allowed to leave school after school unless their parents came to pick them up. After all, kindergarten students were all very young and leaving school alone was very dangerous for them. Then there was only one possibility left! Phyllis, she was taken from school by someone! Someone from the Moore family? Or the Scott family? Or the Taylor family? Or the Miller family? Sean just got out of jail yesterday morning, and not many people he offended, or knew who he really was. He forced Charles Campbell to buy the Moore Group. Cecilia had just taken office this morning, and the Moore family must have hated Cecilia¡¯s guts. It was possible that they sent someone to kidnap Phyllis to get back at Cecilia. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But they didn¡¯t have the guts! They could not afford the wrath of the Campbell family! Unless they wanted to die! As for south of town, if the bullies betrayed Sean and told the three families about Sean, Connor Scott and the others knew Sean woulde after them for revenge, so it made sense to kidnap Phyllis in order to protect themselves and use her as leverage against Sean. And it was very possible! After all, Sean was wrongfully imprisoned five years ago, his mother Nic died in the Capital City, and his great-uncle Jayden Wright¡¯s family was torn apart. And all three of them were involved. This was a debt of blood! One shall stand, one shall fall. There was no room for moderation at all! So, they had no qualms about dealing with Sean. In the face of a great threat, it was likely to be defeated by any means necessary! Sean went to the front of the building. The building was already crowded with people, including the school teachers, the principal, the security guard, Luke Young and the two police officers, and Marcia was already in tears. She was pointing at Matthew¡¯s nose and yelling, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re a cripple! Loser!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Phyllis, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead, too!¡± Phyllis was the treasure of the family. Both Marcia and Cecilia regarded her as their only spiritual support and love her meticulously. ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± Seeing Sean, Luke Young immediately came up to him and said solemnly, ¡°ording to the school teacher, a lot of parents came to pick up their children after school. The situation was chaotic, so no one noticed who picked Phyllis up.¡± ¡°Is there no surveince at the school?¡± asked Sean. ¡°There is, but¡­¡± Luke young shook and head and said, ¡°There are no cameras in the building, and the security room at the front gate only monitors entry and exit records. And, ording to the security guard, about ten minutes before school ended, the camera went down, and it¡¯s still not fixed.¡± ¡°Whoever took Phyllis must have been good at counter-detection!¡± Luke Young said gravely, ¡°Not only the security cameras at the gate, but before we got here, the two officers had already visited shops and storefronts near the school, and it turned out that any security cameras that could take pictures of the school had been destroyed in advance.¡± Obviously, the other side had been prepared for a long time! ¡°Go ahead! Go on to check!¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°No matter how good his anti-detection skills are, if he had been here, we would have found something!¡± ¡°I want someone to contact Phyllis¡¯s ssmates, talk to every parent. Marcia and Matthew usually pick Phyllis up. They get to know the parents. If a stranger had taken Phyllis, the parents would have noticed.¡± Luke young nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± ¡°And!¡± Sean added, ¡°If the security cameras at the school and nearby are down, check the security cameras at all the surrounding intersections, check all the passing cars!¡± ¡°To find the suspect¡¯s car!¡± ¡°Or, contact the owners, check their dashcams. School time is also the rush hour, the school gate traffic is very busy. So long as hees through the gate, he¡¯ll be photographed!¡± Police investigating cases and arresting people was actually a process of reconnaissance and anti - reconnaissance. Sean might not be a cop, but his detective skills were no match for your average cop. ¡°Okay!¡± Luke Young said, ¡°Mr. Mason, please rest assured that I will try my best to bring your daughter back as soon as possible with the fastest speed!¡± Sean then turned to Marcia and soothed her, ¡°Marcia, Mr. Young is here. Phyllis is gonna be fine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Marcia, in tears, suddenly grabbed Sean¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re so good. Help me. Help me get Phyllis back, okay?¡± ¡°As long as Phyllis returns safely, I promise I will never again suspect you, investigate you, or stop you from staying with us, which is your home if you want!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of you as one of my family¡­¡± Marcia was really freaking out! She would risk everything for Phyllis! ¡°You may rest assured.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°Trust me, I will get Phyllis back. I will!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Marcia couldn¡¯t wipe away her tears, and she said anxiously, ¡°Phyllis is my life! And Cecilia¡¯s life! Cecilia went to the office to pick up some stuff and should have gone home by now. If she found out we lost Phyllis, she¡¯ll be devastated.¡± That was why Marcia didn¡¯t call Cecilia in the first ce to tell her Phyllis was missing. ¡°Probably not yet.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°I drove Cecilia to thepany this morning. There was something wrong with the Mr. Young and I will look for her.¡± He coaxed Marcia and asked her and Matthew to go home. Then, Sean and Luke Young split up and left the school. Luke Young returned to the public Security Bureau to arrange the investigation. Sean called Gemma to make sure that Gemma and Dean Were safe, which gave him a deep relief. Then he rushed to the Bentley 4S store where Cornelia was! Sean told Luke Young to keep an eye on the Moore family, the Scott family, the Taylor family, and the Miller family as well as the suspects. If it was the Moore family, who didn¡¯t know Sean¡¯s identity, then Gemma, Dean, and Cornelia wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. On the other hand, if it was the Scotts, the Scott family, the Taylor family, or the Miller family, then Sean¡¯s entire family was in danger! So, leaving the search for Phyllis to Luke Young, Sean had to get Gemma and the others under protection as soon as possible before anything worse happened! Fifteen minutester, Mulsanne stopped at the 4S shop! Chapter 67 Cheating, Cornelia was set up Chapter 67 Cheating, Cornelia was set up Sean opened the door and strode into the 4S shop. As soon as he entered, he heard a jumble of voices, harsh with men¡¯s growls and women¡¯s sobs. When he looked around, he saw people crowding the opposite Bentley Flying Spur. ¡°Two million and four million! Not a penny more!¡± One of them, a young man in his twenties, had his back to Sean. He was very aggressive and kept Shouting, ¡°Last night when she was sleeping with me, she said $2.4 million!¡± ¡°She wants to deny it now? Bah! No way! That¡¯s all I got today. I must get the car today!¡± He was full of righteous indignation! Sleep with him? What the hell? Frowning, Sean looked around the store, and he didn¡¯t see Cornelia, so he headed straight across to the crowd. ¡°Take your time, Mr. Hunter. Just calm down and speak as you wish.¡± A middle-aged woman smiled broadly and tried to calm the young man, ¡°You can rest assured that we will investigate this matter as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± The young man snorted, ¡°What is there to investigate? In order to let me buy a car, this woman asked for my contact information yesterday afternoon, invited me to meet in the evening, and went to the hotel with me. ¡°In bed, she gave me this advice. She told me to bring the money today, and she said she could turn a $2.89 million order into $2.4 million if I give her a $100,000mission off the record!¡± ¡°I transferred $100,000 to her on the spot after sleepingst night. As a result, she turned her back on me and even gave me a bill of $2.89 million!¡± ¡°Yuck! Bitch!¡± The young man grew angry and spat fiercely into the middle of the crowd. So were the saleswomen who gave Sean the boot when he came to buy the car yesterday. With their hands sped and their faces smirking, one of the saleswomen muttered, ¡°Your three-month internship is up in two days. Before, you couldn¡¯t sell a single car. And now you¡¯re suddenly on the road, selling a Mulsanne yesterday and a Bentley Flying Spur today. I thought you were suddenly smart.¡± ¡°Well!¡± ¡°I really did not expect that it was your heart that became wild, your face thicker and your courage stronger. You seduce clients, meet them in private rooms, sleep with them, and then try to make money from thepany and line your own pockets. Damn you!¡± This person, none other than the little sales foreman, was known as Mamie. ¡°Yeah!¡± When Mamie finished, the other saleswomen chimed in, ¡°Eat things out of the pocket, shame on you!¡± ¡°You fleeced both thepany and the clients. How dare you?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known if the client hadn¡¯te in andined. You¡¯re gonna get a lot out of this one, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That Mulsanne yesterday, I don¡¯t know how many nights you slept with the customer!¡± Every word they said was threatening! Yesterday? Mulsanne? Hearing these words, Sean¡¯s stomach stomped, and his ugly expression turned worse. Could it be Cornelia, surrounded by them now, who was being bullied and abused? So, he quickened his pace. Out of the crowd, Sean peered through a gap in the crowd. Sure enough, a familiar figure squatted on the ground, and she was constantly reaching out to wipe tears, trembling, and sobbing. Who else could it be but Cornelia? At this moment, the middle-aged woman also looked down at Cornelia and asked coldly, ¡°Cornelia, I need you to tell me the truth. Are you, as the client said, lining your pockets and trying to get a kickback?¡± ¡°No, Ms. Lee, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Cornelia shook her head desperately and exined, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, the customer came to see the car, he took the initiative to ask for my contact information, and after work, he suddenly transferred to me $100,000, called me to tell me that it was the deposit, that he took a fancy to this car and he wanted to buy it.¡± ¡°But I didn''t expect him to follow up by asking me to meet him that night and sleep with him. When I said no, he said he wouldn¡¯t buy the car and asked me to pay him back!¡± ¡°And cash only!¡± ¡°So, I... I went to the bank and took it out and gave it back to him myself¡­¡± Cornelia said, tears streaming down her face. This was contrary to the young man''s ount of what had happened. Ms. Lee asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the receipt? Did you ask the client to write a receipt when you returned the money?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cornelia shook her head. ¡°The client paid the deposit privately and I couldn¡¯t write a receipt, so I didn¡¯t ask him to write a receipt when I returned the money.¡± ¡°Just keep making it up!¡± As soon as Cornelia said that, before Ms. Lee could ask more questions and before the young man could retort, Mamie rolled her eyes and was the first to question it, ¡°It¡¯s a good story, but without a shred of evidence, do you think we¡¯re all idiots?¡± ¡°The client has the transfer records. What do you have?¡± ¡°You just said the client took the initiative to call you, and he transferred money to you and let you sleep with him, so excuse me, did you record at that time? Is there any proof?¡± ¡°You say you gave the money back to the client, but the client says you didn¡¯t, and you don¡¯t have the receipt, so even if the police came, they wouldn¡¯t believe your story.¡± As she spoke, Mamie looked down at Cornelia, the corners of her mouth curling, and there was a sneer of cunning on her face. It was obvious to anyone that Cornelia was being set up. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The client transferred money to her, but instead of texting about the deposit, the client called and asked to sleep with her over the phone. After being rejected, he asked Cornelia to give him the money back, but he only took cash! It was clear that he did not want to leave the slightest evidence! The only money transfer was Cornelia¡¯s Achilles heel. She couldn¡¯t exin it in any way because there was no evidence. How cruel it was! Ms. Lee was not stupid. She obviously realized something was wrong. But she had seen too much of this subterfuge in the professional world to be surprised. She certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to stand up for Cornelia. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, how about this?¡± So, Ms. Lee thought about it and said quietly, ¡°Cornelia received the client¡¯s 100,000 deposit herself, so she will pay for it herself!¡± ¡°As for the car¡­¡± ¡°Its original price is $2.89 million, and since Cornelia promised to sell it to the customer at $2.4 million, then the price difference of $490,000 would be paid by Cornelia to make up for the loss of the A few words from her sealed the deal! Hearing this, Mamie was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t help butpliment Ms. Lee, ¡°You¡¯re so wise.¡± ¡°Well done, Ms. Lee.¡± ¡°A piece of shit like her deserves it.¡± The other several female sales also apud in agreement. Cornelia squatted on the cold floor, her face gray with despair, her eyes swollen with tears. Thousands! Four hundred and ny thousand! Put it all together, 590,000 dors! She was a fresh college graduate. How could she pay it back? Ignoring the adtion of the saleswomen and Cornelia¡¯s desperation, Ms. Lee turned to the young man beside her and asked, ¡°Sir, is this all right with you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± The young man seeded in his treachery and was about to nod his head. Suddenly, a cold man¡¯s voice came from behind him. Chapter 68 The Hero Rescued a Beauty. Kind Cornelia Chapter 68 The Hero Rescued a Beauty. Kind Cornelia It was Sean, of course! It had only been about two minutes since Sean walked into the store. In thest two minutes, Sean had heard the whole story. Mamie and others were all focused on the siege of Cornelia, and they did not even notice Sean¡¯s presence. Sean¡¯s first words stunned everyone! Almost immediately, all of them turned around and looked at him. Wide eyes, startled nces, all focused on Sean. Sean stole the show and became the center of attention. ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± Sean was standing closest behind the young man. When the young man turned around, he was almost cheek to cheek with Sean, separated by less than 20 centimeters. Sean¡¯ cold face startled him. Like a wild dog whose tail had een stepped on, he unconsciously took two steps back and then shed his teeth angrily at Sean. ¡°You¡­¡± Mamie was stunned, ¡°You?¡± Apparently, she recognized Sean right away. After all, she was wrong yesterday, thinking Sean was a poor kid who couldn¡¯t afford a car, and he proved her wrong. So impressive! ¡°You know him?¡± Ms. Lee looked at Mamie with a puzzled look. Mamie said quickly, ¡°Ms. Lee, this Mr. Mason is the big customer who bought that Mulsanne yesterday!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ms. Lee¡¯s eyes fell on Sean again, with the same surprise, but a different one. She was startled then. And now she was surprised. Bentleys were standard luxury cars for the rich and could cost millions. There were definitely not many people in Hilshire who could afford a Mulsanne! Big clients like Sean were a dime a dozen! Of course she must greet him with a smile. She must not offend him! So, Ms. Lee froze for a moment, looked at Sean, and then reached out her hand and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Mason, I am the sales manager of this 4S shop and my name is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your name.¡± Sean looked very serious and he didn¡¯t even care to look at Ms. Lee. He just snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not satisfied with the result of your handling.¡± Sean said it firmly and clearly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Ms. Lee¡¯s outstretched hand sat in midair. Her professional smile froze on her face, which was indescribably embarrassed. Even an idiot could tell Sean was not happy with her. ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± Even Cornelia, who was squatting on the floor wiping her eyes, didn¡¯t expect Sean to show up and defend her, not to mention Mamie and others. After all, the two of them had met only once, by chance and without any bond. Sean took a few steps to the center of the crowd, reached down and lifted Cornelia to her feet, asking, ¡°How are you? Are you okay? My official te, you haven¡¯t changed it yet.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± Cornelia nodded and was about to speak when Mamie suddenly leaned in and said first, ¡°Mr. Mason, you may not know this, but Cornelia is about to be fired because of a vition ofpany policy. I am taking over her job.¡± ¡°Therefore, I will handle your official license te for you.¡± Part of Mamie¡¯s goal was to steal Cornelia¡¯s customers. The opportunity was right in front of her, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°You?¡± Sean red at her and shook his head, ¡°Get the hell out of here! You don¡¯t deserve to do that for me!¡± ¡°You!¡± His words made Mamie speechless. Mamie was being bullied, and the young man couldn¡¯t stand it. He threw his fist at Sean and yelled, ¡°Are you out of your fucking mind? You¡¯re ying the hero game in front of me? I¡­¡± Bam! Sean gave him a kick before he could finish. The young man just walked up to Sean. Before he could drop his fists, he felt his lower abdomen tighten. Then, a huge force hit him and he flew upside down involuntarily. Then! Hended three meters away and fell half dead! He wriggled like a maggot and couldn¡¯t get up! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°What are you gonna do to me?¡± Sean looked at him from a distance, his icy gaze revealing the majesty¡¯s contempt. Just a young man who came out of nowhere wasn¡¯t worth Sean¡¯s time. Sean was already upset about Phyllis¡¯s disappearance, so he put him out of action with one kick. Everyone was dumbfounded again. One of the saleswomen couldn¡¯t help whispering ¡°He was so nice to that bitch Cornelia. Did he really sleep with Cornelia?¡± It was very quiet, almost like a mosquito! Sean, of course, had amazing hearing. They were so close that the smallest sound could not escape his ears. Bam! Sean ducked right in front of the saleswoman. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and pped her hard in the face, knocking her to the ground. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± Sean then walked back to Cornelia and asked, ¡°Who else has been bullying you? Tell me. I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll take care of it for you all together.¡± In a hurry¡­ Again? Yesterday, he was in a hurry to buy the car, so he paid by credit card without more questions. Today, he was in a hurry again? Who the hell was this guy? Was he really that busy? The remaining saleswomen, including Mamie, were livid, their hearts throbbing. They were not beaten, but their faces were burning and they backed away from Sean. ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡­¡± Cornelia looked up at Sean with tearful eyes. She was surprised, confused, and grateful. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Sean would help her. But instead of seeking revenge on Mamie and others, she took a deep breath and tried to force a smile, saying, ¡°As a matter of fact, you don¡¯t have to do that. It¡¯s not good to hit people. If I can set things straight, I¡¯ll be happy enough.¡± A kind smile broke out of the corners of her tearful eyes. Cornelia was very beautiful now. What a nice girl she was! Sean thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good that my grandparents adopted Cornelia as their goddaughter and helped her go to college. A girl like her should have been blessed!¡± However, ally load on the willing horse. Cornelia was okay with that, but Sean couldn¡¯t stand it. He wouldn¡¯t let his aunt be bullied and humiliated like that. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. A mistake. It¡¯s got to be a mistake.¡± Seeing that Cornelia was willing to let go, Ms. Lee smiled and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a lot to be said about this, but Cornelia has no evidence, and I had to make her pay.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Mason thinks Cornelia has been wronged, we can continue our negotiation¡­¡± Her face beamed! She spoke a thousand times more softly than before, and she was much softer with Cornelia. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Sean shook his head and said coldly, ¡°You want proof? I got it!¡± With that, he strode over to the young man he had just kicked into the air. Seeing this, the young man almost peed in his pants. Fuck! Again? Chapter 69 Shameless. Spray blood on the Spot Chapter 69 Shameless. Spray blood on the Spot Sean walked right up to the young man, put his foot on his chest, looked down at him and asked, ¡°You said it was Cornelia who called you first.¡± ¡°Right?¡± His voice was cold and Sean pressed slightly as he spoke, causing the young man to feel a tightness in his chest and gasp for breath. ¡°I, I¡­¡± The young man was about to speak when Sean interrupted him. ¡°You also said that Cornelia was the one who offered to meet you in private, get you a room, and sleep with you.¡± ¡°Right¡± The force in his feet increased a little more! The young man¡¯s face was red, the veins in his neck were bulging, his legs were beating like frogs, and he shook his head in vain, ¡°Sir, actually, I¡­¡± ¡°You gave Cornelia a $100,000 deposit, and to this day, she hasn¡¯t paid you back.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± One question after another was hurled at the young man. Each time Sean asked, he put a little more pressure on his feet. After three consecutive questions, the young man¡¯s insides roiled and roared, his Adam¡¯s Apple rolled, and he had an impulse to spurt blood on the spot. ¡°Are you deaf? Answer my question!¡± Sean was very aggressive. ¡°Sir, I¡­¡± When he met Sean¡¯s icy gaze, the young man almost cried and he thought to himself, ¡°Oh, my god, I¡¯m not deaf! It hurts. I¡¯m a fucking coward. Can¡¯t I be a fucking coward?¡± ¡°I would like to answer your question, but the point is, you have to give me a chance to talk.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me talk, and you me me for not being good?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°We are all men. Please give me a change to show off in front of my girl. Could you please stop it?¡± ¡°Please!¡± Suddenly, the young man could not bear it. A mouthful of old blood spurted out of his mouth, forming a Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. column of blood, which sputtered half a meter high! Like a red fountain¡­ Sean was quick to see and move his right leg back so he wouldn¡¯t let the blood spray on his pants. ¡°It¡¯s so dirty!¡± Sean gave the young man a contemptuous look. The young man put his hand over his chest, and when he heard Sean¡¯s words, his face turned terrible. ¡°You think I wanted to do this?¡± he thought to himself. ¡°Was it my fault?¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve learned a lot today. When ites to shameless, you¡¯re the best.¡± He thought. ¡°You have one minute to answer my question.¡± Sean was worried about Phyllis, Nic, and Dean. He didn¡¯t want to waste time here, so he said, ¡°Remember, you only get one shot, and what you say next better be the answer I want.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will never speak again in your life!¡± A threat! An undisguised threat! The young man sat up with a sad face and with great difficulty. He nodded quickly, not daring to hesitate, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll say it.¡± ¡°I admit it. I set up that saleswoman, Cornelia¡­¡± In one minute, he told them all! It was almost exactly the same course of events that Cornelia described. He had been after Cornelia since his first visit yesterday afternoon. He sets a trap for Cornelia and led her step by step into it. Hearing his words, both Cornelia and Ms. Lee were stunned and they came over. Mamie and others, however, all turned pale. Cornelia ventured over to Sean and asked the young man, ¡°I have no grudge against you. Why did you hurt me?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± The young man hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°For Mamie.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mamie stomped at the young man¡¯s words. She pounced on him like a mad dog and pointed her finger at his nose, ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t you me me! I don¡¯t even know you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy enough to frame Cornelia, and now that you¡¯re exposed, you want to me me, and drive a wedge between me and Cornelia?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Mamie was very loud. And she was spitting like a shrew. She changed her attitude to Cornelia very quickly too! Even a fool could see that she was bellowing her guilt! When she finished, she bent down and grabbed the young man by the arm. Without another word, she pushed him away and snorted, ¡°Fuck off! Bentley 4S is no ce for scoundrels like you to run amok!¡± ¡°If I see you again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In a blink of an eye, she pushed the young man a few meters away. Sean stood by and watched quietly. He raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°Wow, that woman is rerlly shameless. She¡¯s even more shameless than I am!¡± Was she trying to get away with it in front of all these people? No way! ¡°Wait!¡± As Mamie pushed the young man to the front of the store, Sean said coldly, ¡°No one is leaving until we know everything!¡± Mamie froze and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Sean ignored her and asked the young man directly, ¡°You just said you framed Cornelia for Mamie, so let me ask you, what was your rtionship with Mamie? Why would you work with her to frame Cornelia?¡± ¡°I want to hit on her!¡± The young man said with a bitter look at Mamie, ¡°Mamie and I were ssmates in college. She was one year higher than me, my senior and the most beautiful girl in our school. I always liked her, but she never gave me a chance.¡± ¡°Yesterday afternoon she called me out of the blue and asked me to do something for her. If it was done, she would promise to be my woman.¡± ¡°She let me approach Cornelia in the name of buying a car, with a n to both kick Cornelia out of the 4S shop and ckmail her for $100,000. Best of all, I was able to buy a Bentley Flying Spur for a bargain¡­¡± I could kill three birds with one stone! The young man exined Mamie¡¯s n in detail. Cornelia and Ms. Lee were both stunned, and the other saleswomen were all startled. Apparently, Mamie just used them to stir up trouble in the side, and didn¡¯t tell them the whole n, let alone share the spoils with them afterwards! ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m killing you!¡± Mamie was very mad at the revtion. She jumped on the young man, hitting him, and abusing him. She used her razor-sharp nails to scratch young man¡¯s body, face, and neck. The young man, who had just been trampled to death by Sean, had not recovered his strength and could not withstand the fierce Mamie. Soon, his face was bloodied by Mamie¡¯s scratch. One look at him was shocking enough! Sean was used to it. He turned to Ms. Lee and these saleswomen and said coldly, ¡°Now that the matter is clear, do you owe Cornelia an apology?¡± Chapter 70 Loot a Burning House. I鈥檓 Taking her with me Chapter 70 Loot a Burning House. I¡¯m Taking her with me ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ms. Lee came to her senses, then she grabbed Cornelia¡¯s hand and said with a guilty look, ¡°Dear Cornelia, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I did you wrong by acting thoughtlessly and jumping to conclusions without investigating thoroughly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have wronged you.¡± ¡°But rest assured, now that the truth is known, I shall do you justice.¡± With that, she looked at the crazy Mamie and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m announcing, as of today, Mamie is fired. And Cornelia officially became a regr employee and will take over Mamie¡¯s position as the new sales foreman.¡± So, the tables were turned! Cornelia was almost fired just now, but Mamie was fired now, and Cornelia kept her job and was promoted! Ms. Lee had the right to fire an employee or promote a foreman. ¡°Really?¡± Cornelia¡¯s face was bright red and excited. As a recent graduate, she really needed this job to stabilize her life. Otherwise, she would not havee to Bentley 4S shop as an intern when she majored in business administration in college. Forced to live! ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± Ms. Lee gave Sean a sly look and said, ¡°We are good friends in the future, and we¡¯ll work together for thepany. So, if you don¡¯t understand anything, or if someone bullies you, feel free toe to me.¡± Her voice was gentle like she was really a friend¡­ Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sean rolled his eyes, thinking, ¡°Damn, this woman is shameless, too! She¡¯s in herte 30s, not of Cornelia¡¯s generation, and she¡¯s like Mamie when she says Cornelia is her best friend and sister.¡± ¡°Those whose careers go well are smart and pliable!¡± Where there were people, there was strife. The battlefield Sean went to was full of big fights, and this unassuming Bentley 4S shop was full of little ones. We were never immune to these conflicts, big and small. You stabbed me, and I stabbed you back. Back and forth for self-interest. He whoughedst won. ¡°Congrattions, Cornelia!¡± ¡°We were wrong before. We¡¯ve done a lot of bad things to you under the spell of that motherfucker Mamie. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s closing time. Shall we treat you to dinner? First, to make amends, and second, to celebrate your promotion!¡± That several female sales also surrounded in session. They changed their attitude and either apologized to Cornelia or ttered her. And Mamie, who was the head of them, now became ¡°that bitch¡±. This was human nature! All men sought the good and avoided the bad. The heart was unpredictable! Mamie sat on top of the young man and scratched his face for hours, panting from exhaustion. She stopped, trying to catch her breath for a moment, but the sound behind her made her teeth gnash and chill. She raised her hand, without knowing where she got the strength, and again wed hard at the young man¡¯s neck. ¡°Bastard!¡± She scratched and cursed, not knowing whether she was scolding the young man or the saleswomen who were cynical. ¡°Sir, help me! Please help me!¡± The young man cried, for real this time. Because he was in so much pain! Sean turned his face away as if he didn¡¯t see him. Cornelia was surrounded by Ms. Lee and these saleswomen in the crowd like she was the queen. At this moment, she was pleasantly surprised with a tinge of nervousness. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t used to the big change for a while. A momentter, Cornelia pushed her way out of the crowd and came to Sean. With tears still at the corner of her eyes, she looked at Sean with sincere eyes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mason!¡± No more words. For she knew she could never repay such kindness! She certainly knew that Ms. Lee¡¯s attitude change was entirely because of Sean. And the attitude of the saleswomen changed because Ms. Lee valued her. So, at the end of the day, Sean got her all this. Not only did he clear her up, but he gave her a promotion! ¡°You¡¯re wee! You¡¯re my aunt.¡± Sean thought to himself. However, Sean didn¡¯t rush to reveal his rtionship with Cornelia in front of so many people. ¡°Mr. Mason, are you satisfied with what I did?¡± Ms. Lee came over. All eyes were on Sean. Everyone knew Ms. Lee was doing it on purpose. She was asking for Sean¡¯s praise. Cornelia had been promoted to foreman. What could he not be satisfied with? Sean, however, shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He said so. His voice was not loud and he said it quietly, but everyone was stunned and nervous. The saleswomen, in particr, looked at each other, each more embarrassed than thest, thinking, ¡°The young man got beaten up, Mamie lost her job, and we were the only ones left unharmed. He¡¯s not going to hurt us, is he?¡± They all turned pale at the thought. If Sean wanted to get back at them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it! Cornelia was stunned, and she was obviously also aware of this point, so she said quickly, ¡°Actually, Mr. Mason, they¡¯re kind to me¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Cornelia, a kind girl, wanted to intercede on their behalf. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give them a hard time.¡± Sean knew that Cornelia had the wrong idea, so he smiled and shook his head. Then he looked at Ms. Lee and pointed at the Bentley Flying Spur the young man wanted and said casually, ¡°That car, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m only offering $2.4 million.¡± Everyone was shocked. Another car? Didn¡¯t you just buy a $6.2 million Mulsanne yesterday afternoon? You didn¡¯t even have your official license te, did you? And the price¡­ The young man and Mamie conspired against Cornelia to bring the Bentley Flying Spur down to 2.4 million dors from 2.89 million. Sean bought it at the same price, so it was clear he was trying to loot. Ms. Lee said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Mason, the price of this car is¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Sean¡¯s face went cold and he snorted, ¡°Just now they wanted to buy it, and you asked Cornelia to cover the difference. Now I want to buy it, as for how to cover the difference, that is your problem, and I have nothing to do with it.¡± His tone was too domineering to be questioned. Ms. Lee¡¯s face went ck in an instant. She wanted to p herself in the face. Why should she ask if he was satisfied? Now, Sean said he wasn¡¯t and he wanted to buy the car. Ms. Lee looked over her shoulder at Mamie and she even wanted to kill her When Mamie heard Sean¡¯s words, she felt like she had been struck by lightning. Her body froze in ce for ten seconds. ¡°Oh, my God. I¡¯m not gonna make up the $490,000 difference, am I?¡± she thought to herself. ¡°Mamie, you¡­¡± The next moment, just as Mamie had feared, Ms. Lee¡¯s voice was behind her. Mamie jumped to her feet, not bothering to scratch the young man, and looked back to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been fired now, so don¡¯t try to ckmail me!¡± Then she ran away very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, she ran out of store and disappeared into the crowd on the street. Ms. Lee looked down at the young man who was lying on the ground¡­ ¡°Why are you looking at me? I have no money!¡± The young man ran away, rolling and crawling, without wiping his face with blood. ¡°Mr. Mason, well¡­¡± Ms. Lee was almost crying. She looked back at Sean in the end with a look of begging for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°I want the car in half an hour.¡± ¡°Also, Cornelia is not taking Mamie¡¯s ce or working at your store, because I¡¯m taking her with me.¡± Boom! Hearing this, everyone, including Cornelia, was dumbfounded. What? Taking Cornelia with him? What did he mean? Did you got a crush on her? Did you want to hit on her? Chapter 71 Ready to Profess? Together Chapter 71 Ready to Profess? Together In half an hour. All the car purchase procedures have beenpleted. Sean paid, using Cornelia¡¯s ID. So the Bentley Flying Spur was owned by Cornelia. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Giving her a car?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nearly $3 million Bentley Flying Spur. How could he give it away so easily? Is this how rich people pick up girls these days?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, my God, why don¡¯t I get one of those great guys?¡± The saleswomen witnessed the whole process of buying the car. When Ms. Lee handed Cornelia the keys to the Bentley Flying Spur, they looked on from a distance with indescribable admiration in their eyes. The way they looked at Sean was like a pack of wolves meeting their prey! How handsome he was! Sean came here for the first time yesterday afternoon. They treated him like a poor kid who couldn¡¯t afford a car. And now they thought Sean was the most handsome man in the world! Especially when Sean pulled out the Supreme ck Card and swiped it at the counter. Everything about him seemed to be shining. Damn! He was shining! On the contrary... Cornelia was in a dazed state until Ms. Lee handed her keys to the Bentley Flying Spur. Sean asked to borrow her ID just now. But he didn¡¯t tell her that the purpose of taking her ID card was to purchase the car. By the time she found out, it was done! Cornelia blushed and her heart beat as she heard the saleswomen whispering. She was so nervous, clutching the car keys in her right hand, her palms sweating. ¡°I can¡¯t thank Mr. Mason enough for helping me out of trouble. Why would he give me a car?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s worth nearly $3 million!¡± ¡°The averagepany owner can¡¯t afford it, but Mr. Mason gave it to me out of the blue. Is it true, as they say, that Mr. Mason¡­?¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to hit on me?¡± Cornelia lowered her head, afraid to look at Sean beside her. Her mind could not help thinking wildly, and her heart burst and beat wildly. She was even vaguely worried, ¡°What should I do if Mr. Mason professes his love to me?¡± ¡°Should I say no?¡± ¡°Or yes?¡± ¡°If I say yes, will Mr. Mason think I¡¯m too flighty a woman? Would he think I was after his money? Or could he think that I had reluctantly consented out of gratitude?¡± After all, the two had only met yesterday afternoon. They¡¯d only met twice so far! Cornelia had recently graduated from college and had always had low self-esteem due to her family background. Despite her good looks and great body, she had never been in love. In terms of love, she was a nk sheet of paper waiting to be drawn by a man. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sean put the Supreme ck Card away, grabbed Cornelia¡¯s hand and strode across the street to the Bentley Flying Spur. His movements were flowing, very natural and not at all ufortable. They were holding hands! Hand in hand! The saleswomen stared at Sean and Cornelia as they held hands. They looked excited as if they were watching a soap opera. They were about to shout ¡°Together, together¡±. Cornelia let Sean hold her hand and lead her to the Bentley Flying Spur. Sean reached for the passenger side door and said, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡­¡± Cornelia struggled and hesitated. Sean might have helped her and been her benefactor, but she was not the flighty kind of woman. Who knew where Sean was taking her? Or what he was doing to her? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I mean you no harm.¡± Sean rolled his eyes. He knew what Cornelia was worried about. He pushed her straight into the car and whispered, ¡°Do I look like a bad guy when I¡¯m so handsome?¡± ¡°Look how scared you are¡­¡± Sean turned around, got into the driver¡¯s seat, took the keys from Cornelia, and strolled out of the Bentley 4S store. The saleswomen watched them leave, staring at the Bentley Flying Spur¡¯s rear end. Suddenly, one of the saleswomen asked, ¡°Where do you think Mr. Mason is going with Cornelia?¡± ¡°It was lunchtime, so of course they had gone for a big meal.¡± ¡°And after dinner?¡± ¡°Probably going to the movies.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Another saleswoman snorted, ¡°What¡¯s so good about the movie? As far as I¡¯m concerned, they must go to some fancy hotel, get a room, and act in a movie themselves. The kind of movie that two people can do!¡± ¡°Look! Look at that!¡± Suddenly, another saleswoman eximed, ¡°The car stopped! The car was parked next to the Mulsanne, and both of them were in the car!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes stared again, as if the eyeballs were flying out of their eyes. Even Ms. Lee leaned in. ¡°Is it my vision? Look at that. Look at that. Is the Flying Spur moving? Look at that. Look at that. Is the Flying Spur moving?¡± The saleswoman reached out and rubbed her eyes, ¡°My goodness, Mr. Mason is so strong and looks like a dragon. They didn¡¯t bother to eat or get a hotel room. Did they just do it in the car?¡± The words made every one blush and could not help thinking. They couldn¡¯t help it. Women were naturally gossipy creatures. But at that time. In the Bentley Flying Spur, Sean parked his car and handed Cornelia the keys again. Cornelia refused to take the keys. The two of them are pushing and blocking each other. This did cause the Bentley Flying Spur to wobble slightly. The saleswomen saw this, and they naturally associated it with a very romantic picture. What a misunderstanding! ¡°Mr. Mason, no, no, no!¡± Cornelia, blushing and nervous, waved her hands in denial, ¡°This really doesn¡¯t work. I really appreciate you helping me, but this car¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t just take something like that from you!¡± Cornelia panicked the minute Sean pulled the car over. She, like the other saleswomen, instinctively thought, ¡°Mr. Mason isn¡¯t going to tell me he loves me and then let me make out with him in the car, is he?¡± If it were any other female salesperson, they¡¯d be thrilled to be in Sean¡¯s good graces. They¡¯d love to turn into Sean¡¯s women and hook up with this big spender! But Cornelia is different... After all, she had never been in love all her life. She had never even touched a man¡¯s hand before. How could she do such a crazy thing as soon as she got up there? Even if she had a good impression of Sean and had a crush on him, no! Absolutely not! It was a matter of principle! In her fantasy, love was wonderful, romantic, and gradual. Love could not be achieved overnight. It was also impossible to skip the most important process and go straight to thest step. It was not love but a deal! ¡°Take it!¡± Sean was speechless. He had no choice but to say, ¡°This car is not only for you, but also for my grandma and grandpa. They were old and couldn¡¯t get around, and I had so many things to do that I couldn¡¯t stay with them all the time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re different. I¡¯ll find you a new job. Didn¡¯t you study business administration in college? I¡¯m sure I can get you to use your strengths to your advantage.¡± Hearing this, Cornelia was stunned and puzzled, ¡°Your grandparents?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± She said that, but Cornelia thought, ¡°You haven¡¯t officially dered your love to me, and I haven¡¯t officially promised to be with you, so why are you nning for your family?¡± ¡°Did you think I was family so fast?¡± Sean looked at her and nodded and smiled, ¡°My grandma¡¯s name is Gemma, my grandpa¡¯s name is Dean, and you are their daughter, which is also my aunt.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me letting you take care of them?¡± It was not loud, but to Cornelia it was thunderous! ¡°Aunt?¡± For a moment, Cornelia¡¯s eyes widened. She suddenly looked up at Sean, and her beautiful, blushing, astringent cheeks turned green! Chapter 72 A Trap. Smell a rat in the Matter Chapter 72 A Trap. Smell a rat in the Matter ¡°Yes.¡± Cornelia was so young, and she should be a few years younger than Sean. Sean thought it would be awkward if he called her aunt face-to-face. He might not even be able to call her that. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that all the awkwardness he¡¯d expected was gone because of Mamie. In fact, aunt sounded nice! Especially when he saw Cornelia¡¯s mixed expression of shock and confusion, panic and disappointment, Sean wanted tough, but it was embarrassed and he could only hold back. ¡°You.re¡­¡± Cornelia stared at Sean for two or three minutes before she got over her shock. She took a deep breath and asked, still incredulously, ¡°Sean, Sean¡­¡± ¡°Are you the Young Mr. Mason of the Mason family of The Capital City, Dean and Gemma¡¯s grandson?¡± Sean was not embarrassed anymore. Cornelia had been excited, worried, hesitated, and looked forward for a long time. And now, atst, she hade to this, like a bolt from the blue. Moments ago, she mistakenly thought Sean was going to tell her that he liked her. Her heart was still racing. And now! Aunt? Oh, my God, you recognized me, you knew about us, so why couldn¡¯t you tell me sooner? Wasn¡¯t that a bit of a joke? ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me.¡± Sean nodded and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve heard about me?¡± ¡°Gemma identally mentioned your name.¡± Cornelia recalled and shook her head. ¡°But when I asked her about it, she was very coy about telling me, so your name just came across as something to me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Sean sighed. Of course he knew why Gemma kept Cornelia in the dark. After all, he was suddenly jailed five years ago, convicted of rape. Such a charge against any man would stain him for life. It only made me sad to talk about it. And Gemma and Dean became Cornelia¡¯s godmother and godfather after Sean went to prison. There was no need for her to be involved, to be scared. Keeping it from her was for her own good, of course. The two of them sat in the car and talked for about five minutes, then Sean handed Cornelia the car keys again and asked, ¡°Auntie, you won¡¯t refuse me this time, will you?¡± ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t want such an expensive car would be a fool.¡± Cornelia took the car keys without hesitation. Now that she knew who Sean was, she was relieved to let go of her guard and anxiety. She was not as stiff around Sean as she used to be. Sean rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been saying no, not like now. If someone sees you, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m gonna do something bad to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk about it again!¡± Cornelia blushed at the mention of it, thinking, ¡°I myself, without knowing it, thought you were going to do something to me, let alone an outsider!¡± Oh, viin! ¡°Okay.¡± Sean took his joke away and said, ¡°In addition to telling you this, in fact, there is a very important matter that requires your immediate attention. And that¡¯s why I havee to see you urgently.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cornelia was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sean said quietly, ¡°I have some enemies in Hilshire, and they could attack anyone around me at any moment, including grandma and grandpa, including you.¡± ¡°They could send someone to grab you and use you as leverage.¡± ¡°So, you will have to go south right now, think of a reason that my grandparents can¡¯t say no to, and take them away, either to a hotel, a friend, or, you know, take them on a trip, get out of the way¡­¡± Sean told Cornelia why he came. When he left his grandmother¡¯s house in the morning, Gemma repeatedly told Sean not to be impulsive and not to take revenge. And now, his identity was likely to be exposed, and he had to go! He was going to deal with this on his own. He didn¡¯t want Gemma and Dean to know and to be worried about him. ¡°Is your enemy very strong?¡± Cornelia¡¯s rxed mood suddenly became tense again. ¡°Yes, they are very strong.¡± Sean was nomittal. The Miller family, the Taylor family, and the Scott family, were not very great in his eyes. But in Cornelia¡¯s eyes, they were too big to mess with. What was more, behind these three families, there was a real unicorn, the Mason family of the Capital City! Cornelia said with concern, ¡°What would you do if we all left?¡± Sean smiled, ¡°Of course I stayed.¡± ¡°On you own?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you handle that?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Probably.¡± Sean didn¡¯t say yes, just in case Cornelia thought he was bluffing. ¡°Because I¡¯m supposed to be stronger than them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cornelia opened her mouth, hesitated, and swallowed the words back into her mouth. She didn¡¯t say it, but Sean could tell by the look on Cornelia¡¯s face that even though he wasying low, Cornelia still thought he was bluffing! Never mind! Bluffing was fine. Sean didn¡¯t bother to exin. Good people were naturally misunderstood by others. Just then, a shrill cell phone rang. Sean took out his cell phone. It was a strange number, but it was probably the bully with the long hair. In the morning on the south side of town, he gave the gang leader his cell phone number, but did not take their number. Otherwise, he would have called the gang leader the second Phyllis disappeared. After all, in his opinion, the Miller family, the Taylor family and the Scott family in the south of the city were the most suspected. ¡°Do what I say. And you can leave now.¡± Sean pushed the door and got out, leaving Cornelia alone. After watching Cornelia drive away, he answered the phone. Soon, a triumphant voice came from the phone, ¡°Mr. Mason, it is done!¡± ¡°After I got out of the city hospital, I went to Grayson Miller and told him about a very wealthy young man from out of town who had just moved into Hilshire and wanted to meet some wealthy people in the area.¡± ¡°Grayson Miller has agreed to meet with you at 3 p.m. at the Ti Bath Center on the south side of town. And he said he would tale Caleb Taylor with him.¡± ¡°As for Hudson Scott, it looks like he left Hilshire yesterday and couldn¡¯t go¡­¡± It was the bully! Left? Sean paused. He had met Hudson yesterday afternoon, and then he left abruptlyst night. He left in such a hurry, there was obviously something fishy, something unusual! ¡°Did hee home and tell Connor Scott that he had seen me, and Connor Scott figured out who I was based on his description? He knew it wasing, so he sent him out of Hilshire early?¡± Sean wondered. If so, the Miller family, the Taylor family, and the Scott family were most suspected of kidnapping Phyllis. And this Ti Bath Center, it could be a trap. ¡°Ok. I got it.¡± Sean looked at the time. It was half past two in the afternoon, half an hour to three. There was still time for him to get south of town, so he nodded and said, ¡°Three o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Chapter 73 Reid! The whereabouts of Phyllis Chapter 73 Reid! The whereabouts of Phyllis Trap or no trap, Sean had to go for Phyllis. He was going to fight fire with water. Just three families in south town, and he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to them. So, he didn¡¯t even bother to ask if that punk was cheating on him. Whatever! Whatever you were up to, I would blow it out! Strength was the absolute truth! Sean walked up to Mulsanne, opened the door, got in the car, and drove off. At the same time, Ms. Lee, and the saleswomen in Bentley 4S store saw Sean leave. They stared at the back of Mulsanne and were disappointed. ¡°And¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± One of the saleswomen looked at the time and said gloomily, ¡°the Bentley Flying Spur just wiggled a little bit and Mr. Mason got out of the car in just ten minutes. That¡¯s not a lot of time, is it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Another saleswoman chimed in, ¡°My ex-boyfriend is as thin as a monkey, and he could fight in bed for half an hour. Mr. Mason looks so strong. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so bad at that!¡± Apparently, they thought Sean and Cornelia had just made out on the Bentley Flying Spur. But itsted far less than they expected! Shorter than expected! Sean¡¯s body was so tough that they thought he would be really good at sex. As a result, they waited a long time, and never expected that they would end up so quickly. Well, that was quite disappointing! Suddenly, Sean¡¯s radiant image in their eyes seemed to fade a lot. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ms. Lee was still in a bad mood over the $490,000 price difference on her Bentley Flying Spur. Then she red at the saleswomen and scolded them. ¡°Keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the client. If something like this happens again, thepany will split the money between you, and deduct it from your paychecks!¡± ¡°Get to your job!¡± Her words immediately frighten the female sales. Thepany wouldn¡¯t be losing money if they weren¡¯t in cahoots with Mamie, sucking up the rich and disliking the poor, and having such a poor eye for judging people and neglected Sean yesterday afternoon and offended Cornelia today! When Sean bought that Mulsanne yesterday, he didn¡¯t lower the price, and thepany made a lot of money. But a Bentley Flying Spur had cost thepany everything they made yesterday. By selling two luxury cars, they¡¯d wasted all their time! How could Ms. Lee not be angry? They turned around and were about to disperse when there was a sudden sound of brakes, followed by Sean¡¯s voice, ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, everyone was startled. Damn, Mr. Mason didn¡¯t hear what they just said, did he? ¡°Mr. Mason, what¡¯s up?¡± Ms. Lee looked back at Sean in Mulsanne¡¯s driver¡¯s seat. Her forehead was sweating, and she looked embarrassed. She was so nervous that she tried to strangle the saleswomen! Couldn¡¯t they do anything right? The saleswomen looked at each other in silence. Sean asked, ¡°Mulsanne, do you have any more in your store?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ms. Lee was stunned, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Sean didn¡¯te back for trouble. Ms. Lee and the saleswomen were secretly relieved. Sean said casually, ¡°if you do, I¡¯ll buy another one.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ms. Lee froze again,pletely frozen. Again? ¡°Holy shit, Mr. Mason, are you sure you¡¯re not kidding me? You just bought a $6.2 million Mulsanne Bentley yesterday, and a $2.4 million Bentley Flying Spur today. Ten minutester, you¡¯re going to buy another Mulsanne¡­¡± ¡°Are you really buying a car, not groceries?¡± ¡°Do you have another one or not?¡± Sean said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± In a hurry¡­ They were under the impression that Sean was always in a hurry. Therefore, every time he bought a car, he paid for it very quickly. He didn¡¯t bother to say anything or ask anything. He just paid by card. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Ms. Lee, recovering from her shock, swallowed quietly, wiped the sweat from her brow, and nodded, ¡°There¡¯s another one, but it¡¯s gray. We don¡¯t have jewel-ck ones like yours for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ok!¡± Sean took out the Supreme ck Card and handed it over, saying, ¡°By card. Be quick!¡± Ms. Lee said hesitantly, ¡°And the price¡­¡± ¡°At the market price.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ms. Lee was overjoyed and quickly took the Supreme ck Card. She was worried Sean was going to undercut the price like he had for the Bentley Flying Spur. Now, thepany would make a fortune again! Ms. Lee¡¯s initial gloom evaporated and she asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mason, are you going to use your ID card to purchase the car, or?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sean shook his head and asked, ¡°Do you know the location of the Moore Group?¡± ¡°The Moore Group of the Moore family?¡± Ms. Lee thought for a moment and nodded ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Sean said, ¡°You need to take the car directly to the gate of the Moore Group. Go to Cecilia Moore, the current president of the Moore Group, and purchase the car with her ID card.¡± Cecilia, Cecilia¡­ Sounded like a woman¡¯s name. Ms. Lee said hesitantly, ¡°Well, Mr. Mason, if you are not present at the car purchase, we need to confirm your rtionship with Miss Moore in advance. Otherwise, in case Miss Moore refuses to sign, we may not be able to handle it.¡± ¡°She is my wife.¡± Sean said truthfully. Wife? A short sentence, like a thunderbolt from the sky, severely split Ms. Lee¡¯s and these saleswomen¡¯s head, leaving them dumbstruck. What?! They were dumbstruck! The way they looked at Sean became incrediblyplicated, thinking, ¡°You just spent $2.4 million on a Bentley Flying Spur and hit on with Cornelia. You even made out with her in the car!¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re telling me you have a fucking wife?¡± ¡°And she¡¯s the president of the Moore Group?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He had a wife at home and a mistress outside. The world of the rich was indeed different from ours! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Sean was frowning a little. There was something strange about the way the women were looking at him. ¡°No, no problem.¡± Said Ms. Lee quickly. ¡°Then go and swipe the card.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going¡­¡± Ms. Lee turned quickly and went to the counter¡­ ¡­ At that time. In Elegant Vi, the private vi of Luis Sanchez. Phyllis was kidnapped from kindergarten by that young man and brought here directly. Now, in a dark room in the vi, Luis Sanchez stood reverently beside a sofa, and he looked very solemn. His humble solemnness was like that of an ordinary squire! He was the son of the richest man in Hilshire! Now, he could only stand! On the sofa sat a man dressed entirely in ck, ck boots, ck trousers, ck clothes, and, even in the room, he wore a ck hat! Chapter 74 Weird Colored Glaze Holy Water! Dad, Help me Chapter 74 Weird Colored ze Holy Water! Dad, Help me His hat was low in the brim. Luis Sanchez was standing, and he was sitting. When Luis looked down, all he could see was his neck and chin, not his eyes. His skin was dark and bronzed! He just sat there and did not move. Luis, standing next to him, could clearly feel an unspeakable chill that made his heart tremble and make him uneasy! That was murderous! If a person killed a lot of people, then his mannerisms would have their own intimidating murderous spirit! This man, Bernardo Mason sent to Hilshire to capture Sean back to Beijing, known as Reid. It was Reid, sent by Bernardo Mason to Hilshire to bring Sean back to the Capital City. At the other end of the sofay a four-year-old girl. She was unconscious, as if she were asleep, but her face was serene. So far, she had not been harmed in any way. Who else would it be but Phyllis? Luis Sanchez took a double look at Phyllis and steeled himself, ¡°Mr. Reid, when you asked me to kidnap Cecilia¡¯s daughter, did you want to threaten Sean with her?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luis Sanchez was worried. ¡°She is Cecilia¡¯s illegitimate daughter, with some wild man, and is not rted to Sean. Sean only got engaged to Cecilia yesterday morning, so he probably won¡¯t care if they live or die.¡± Five years ago, led by the Mason family of the Capital City behind the scenes, three families in the south of the city jointly framed Sean for prison, the details of which was only known by the Mason family of the Capital City and the patriarch of the three families. For example, it was Cecilia who was thrown into Sean¡¯s bed! And Sean was Phyllis¡¯s biological father! Even Owen Sanchez, Luis Sanchez¡¯s father and Hilshire¡¯s richest man, only used his connections to find out what was going on behind the scenes. With so much at stake, Morton Miller, Michael Taylor, and Connor Scott kept the big secret to themselves. They didn¡¯t tell anyone, not even their son. So! Luis Sanchez asked this question. If he were to swap ces with Sean, he would never ept Reid¡¯s threat for Phyllis, someone else¡¯s child! ¡°Threaten?¡± Reid shook his head, his voice cracking, ¡°In the face of absolute power, all threats are trivial. That¡¯s a mean, stupid trick only you impotent fools would use.¡± ¡°I disdain it!¡± The implication was that Reid was so sure that he could take Sean down on his own, without resorting to cheap tricks! Masters naturally had their own pride! Luis Sanchez¡¯s mouth twitched. He certainly believed in Reid¡¯s ability, but still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°In that case, you want me to take this little girl for¡­¡± ¡°I have my own reason.¡± Before Luis Sanchez could ask, Reid¡¯s voice turned cold and he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask. Out of the mouthes evil. There¡¯s no guarantee that if you ask the wrong question, you¡¯ll still have time to hear the answer you want.¡± With his icy voice, the temperature in the room seemed to plummet. And that kind of cold murderous atmosphere suddenly be more full-bodied. ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Luis Sanchez reached to wipe the sweat from his brow and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± As Reid said just now, in the face of absolute power, the so-called money, power, scheming, all of them were insignificant and vulnerable. Like now! Reid had his pride, and Luis Sanchez had his pride, too. But Luis Sanchez¡¯s pride, built up with money and power, was fine with ordinary people, but not with Reid. Even if he was the son of Hilshire¡¯s richest man, he had to stand there respectfully! He couldn¡¯t help it, because Reid was strong enough and his fists were hard enough. He could have killed Luis Sanchez with one punch ¡°Get out of here.¡± Reid stood up and waved his hand impatiently, ¡°No one goes near this room, or he will die.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Not daring to ask another question, not daring to hesitate, Luis Sanchez turned away. Luis Sanchez peeked out of the corner of his eye as he walked out of the room and closed the door. He saw Reid walked over to Phyllis, who was unconscious, bent down and touched her young cheek. What the fuck? Luis Sanchez¡¯s heart throbbed and his hand shook. He shut the door, patted his chest, took a deep breath, and thought, ¡°Was he¡­¡± ¡°Does Mr. Reid have a thing for little girls?¡± He was creeped out at the thought! Luis Sanchez, however, saw only the beginning, not the end. When he left, Reid took Phyllis¡¯s chin in his hand and studied her young cheek. Then he shook his head and said to himself, ¡°She is so young and cute. What a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always been my policy not to kill old people, women and children.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m afraid, is an exception.¡± With that, he released his hand, reached into his chest, and pulled out a small porcin bottle. Then he pulled out a syringe the size of his pinky finger. Then he flicked the cork off the small porcin bottle and inserted the needle of the syringe. He gently pulled, and the syringe immediately inhaled some strange blood-red liquid. This is the legend Colored ze Holy Water! It was precious! Reid then reached over and ripped Phyllis¡¯s neckline to reveal her right shoulder. Without hesitation, he plunged the needle into the syringe and gently pushed the blood-red fluid into Phyllis¡¯s body. He said as he pushed, ¡°The only thing you can me is that you are the daughter of the Young Mr. Mason. The Mason family runs through you.¡± Soon, the syringe was empty. Reid put away the syringe, stood up, and deadpanned, ¡°For the next 12 hours, you¡¯re at god¡¯s mercy. You either die, or when I catch the Young Mr. Mason, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Capital City with me, and you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡± Then he turned and left the dark room. The unconscious Phyllis moved her fingers and her brow furrowed, as if in pain or in a terrible nightmare. Her little mouth opened and she murmured dreamily, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m in pain...¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Dad, help me¡­¡± Reid had reached the door and heard Phyllis muttering in pain. Still, there was nothing stirring in his dark, cold face. He turned a deaf ear! Bang! With a small bang, Reid disappearedpletely and the door was closed by him. The whole room fell Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g into darkness again, leaving Phyllis lying alone on the sofa, silently bearing the endless pain caused by Colored ze Holy Water¡­ Chapter 75 The Identity of the Mysterious old man Chapter 75 The Identity of the Mysterious old man ¡°Mr. Reid, you¡¯re done so soon?¡± Luis Sanchez, who was waiting not far away, was stunned when Reid came out, and then immediately went up to him, smiling and holding out his hand, ¡°Mr. Reid, you¡¯ve had a long trip, and now that we got her and everything was done, I¡¯ve had a reception prepared. This way, please.¡± Yeah, so fast! Sanchez thought, given Reid¡¯s penchant for that, that he would y for at least an hour, or even into the dark, after rushing to get him out. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Who would have thought he woulde out in less than twenty minutes? Reid ignored him and walked away. He was about to follow when his cell phone rang. He took out his phone and saw it was his father Owen Sanchez himself. He paused, then said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Reid, please. I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± When Reid was far away, Luis Sanchez answered, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Owen Sanchez asked. ¡°Elegant Vi, why?¡± Luis Sanchez, of course, would not tell Owen Sanchez about his secret contact with the Mason family of the Capital City, so he casually lied, ¡°We have some friends from the Martial Arts Association over, and we¡¯re drinking.¡± This lie was half true and half false. Luis Sanchez did invite several friends of the Martial Arts Association to join him for drinks, but he kept Reid¡¯s presence a secret. ¡°You sure?¡± Owen Sanchez was skeptical. Luis Sanchez rolled his eyes, ¡°Dad, what do you mean? When have I ever lie to you? Besides, I¡¯m just drinking, and you allowed it, why should I lie to you?¡± He said that, but Luis Sanchez had a faint inkling that something was wrong. Normally Owen Sanchez was too busy at work to ask much of his business. He wouldn¡¯t call up and ask these stupid questions. The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Momentster, Owen Sanchez¡¯s voice was heard again, ¡°I heard that Sean Mason¡¯s daughter disappeared after school at noon today. Do you have anything to do with it?¡± Damn, sure enough! Luis Sanchez¡¯s heart throbbed and his hand shook, nearly dropping his phone. He thought to himself, ¡°I just kidnapped that little girl, and dad had already known it so fast?¡± ¡°He just said he was going to wait and see, but he¡¯s not going to wait and see. He had someone watching Sean and the Moore family.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s people didn''t walk in on the kidnapping, did they?¡± Luis Sanchez was secretly nervous. ¡°Disappear?¡± Luis Sanchez swallowed his surprise and concern, tried to look as unconcerned as he could, then asked quizzically, ¡°Dad, who did you hear that from? I don¡¯t know. No one told me.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s tone was still skeptical. ¡°I swear.¡± The more guilty people were, the more likely they were to express their innocence in a tone of unflinching firmness, and Luis Sanchez was no exception. He swore, ¡°Dad! I am your son. Don¡¯t you know me?¡± ¡°Since childhood, when did I disobey you? Last time you told me to stay out of Sean Mason¡¯s business, so I¡¯m not going to stay out of it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even believe me?¡± His firmness was tinged with bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just, this is a big deal, and you can¡¯t take it lightly. One wrong move could be an abyss.¡± Owen Sanchez softened his tone considerably. But it was getting heavier and heavier. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luis Sanchez asked, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re acting weird today. Did you find something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Owen Sanchez didn¡¯t hide anything from Luis Sanchez, he said quietly, ¡°I had someone follow Sean, and I found something. The ck Card you mentioned earlier is indeed the Supreme ck Card of Universal Bank.¡± ¡°Of this, I am sure now!¡± ¡°Also, the Supreme ck Card is very highly rated and I¡¯m almost sure that it belongs to Sean himself!¡± Luis Sanchez was stunned, totally stunned. After a long time, he recovered and said in disbelief, ¡°Dad, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Sean, there¡¯s more to him than meets the eye!¡± Owen Sanchez muffled, ¡°What we see is just an illusion. On the surface, he¡¯s just a young castaway from the Mason family of the Capital City, a rapist fresh out of the Hilshire detention center. But in fact, his background is unfathomable, just like the Mason family of the Capital City, he is a big man we can¡¯t afford to mess with!¡± ¡°So, you must remember, do not mess with such people!¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s voice was like a series of thunderbolts that literally knocked Luis Sanchez off his feet. Was Sean Mason really a big fish? Was he really the owner of the Supreme ck Card? I couldn¡¯t mess with him? ¡°Okay!¡± Luis Sanchez nodded into his phone, ¡°I got it.¡± But when he hung up, his sullen face took on a determined look. He was thinking, ¡°Dad, you found out toote. You made this call toote!¡± ¡°The Mason Family of The Capital City had sent Reid to Hilshire!¡± ¡°In my Elegant Vi!¡± ¡°You want me to let go now?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°If I go to Reid right now and tell him Sean is a big shot, I can¡¯t mess with him, I don¡¯t dare to mess with him, so I changed my mind and don¡¯t want to work with the Mason family of the Capital City, and you can leave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably get pped to death by Reid!¡± Reid was so murderous and bloody-minded. He was an absolute murderer, a man who cared little for human life! If we couldn¡¯t mess with Sean, could we mess with Reid? I had no choice. I had to bet! I betted Reid was stronger and tougher than Sean and could capture Sean and bring him back to the Capital City! ¡°Dad, this time, I¡¯m gonna win!¡± Gritting his teeth, Luis Sanchez strode up the hall to preside over a reception for Reid to Hilshire. Every step he took was heavy. Because he knew very well that the stakes were very high! If he lost, he couldn¡¯t afford it¡­ ¡­ On the other side. In the chairman¡¯s office of the Sanchez Group, Owen Sanchez put down his phone and took a deep breath. His heart, which had been hanging, was relieved atst. Luis Sanchez had nothing to do with Phyllis¡¯s disappearance, and that was all. That way, he could continue to watch Sean and the Mason family of Capital City y it off against each other. When the time came, the Sanchez family would still have room to take sides. ¡°Mr. Sanchez.¡± Just then, the door of the office was opened and a grey man walked in. ¡°Mr. Brain, you¡¯re just in time.¡± Owen Sanchez rose to his feet, smiling with respect to the pensioned old man. ¡°I just called Luis about What happened to Phyllis. He didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Mr. Brain nodded and smiled. Mr. Brain! The in-looking man, a penned man whom Owen Sanchez respected, wore a loose suit, his old face wrinkled and bent. He was the mysterious old man who kidnapped Hudson Scott and his mother at Nighty Airportst night! Chapter 76 Dark Under Light. Tucci Bath Center Chapter 76 Dark Under Light. Ti Bath Center ¡°Mr. Brain, please take a seat here.¡± Owen Sanchez invited Mr. Brain to the couch. Then he asked, ¡°How are you doing with your investigation? Any luck with Phyllis?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Mr. Brain shook his head and said, ¡°That little girl disappeared very suddenly, probably kidnapped by a very tough man. ording to the police, security cameras at the school and nearby were destroyed, apparently, they were prepared.¡± He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s also my fault. I didn¡¯t think it through. I had Sean and the Moore family on my radar, but I didn¡¯t give a damn about the four-year-old girl.¡± ¡°And the problem was the on little girl!¡± After all, Phyllis was young, so who would have thought that someone would suddenly want to do something about her without knowing that she was Sean¡¯s real daughter? What could they do with her? To threaten Sean? Would it work? Everything seemed strange and perverse to them. Owen Sanchez frowned, thought for a moment, then said quietly, ¡°Word came from the Capital City that the Mason family had someonee to Hilshire to capture Sean and bring him back to the Capital City. He was supposed to arrive this morning, but our men have been camped out at the airport all morning without any sign of him.¡± ¡°Then Phyllis disappeared!¡± ¡°Mr. Brain, do you think it was the Mason family from Capital City who took Phyllis?¡± A pro! Speaking of ability, the Mason family from the Capital City definitely had the ability to kidnap Phyllis from school without a word. And the reason... The feud between Sean and the Mason family of Capital City was mortal! ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Mr. Brain nodded, ¡°Since we confirmed Sean Mason¡¯s identity, we¡¯ve lined up spies at the Mason Family in Capital City, the three families in the south of the town, and the Moore family. We¡¯re monitoring every move they make. Only the mysterious figure sent by the Mason family and the little girl are out of our sight, but both disappeared at the same time, which makes people suspect the connection between them¡­¡± After thinking about it, he shook his head again, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± asked Owen Sanchez. Mr. Brain said, with a grave face, ¡°ording to our understanding of the Mason family in the Capital City, the Mason family has always been vigorous and domineering. They are above cheap means. If the purpose of their trip was simply to bring Sean Mason back to the Capital City, they probably wouldn¡¯t start with the little girl.¡± ¡°Unless, of course, they got that little girl and they¡¯re up to something!¡± Although Mr. Brain was old, with half white hair and beard, he had sharp eyes and a quick mind. Right on target! ¡°Maybe.¡± Owen Sanchez nodded approvingly and said, ¡°This investigation into Phyllis is over. If the Mason family is behind this, and if we continue to pursue it, we may find ourselves caught in the act.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Brain agreed. The Mason family of the Capital City was too powerful. Once they annoyed the Mason family and were targeted by the Mason family, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°How are we doing with Sean Mason?¡± Then Owen Sanchez said, ¡°Sean Mason is a man of mystery and deep hiding. He was detained at the Hilshire Detention Center for five years, and no one knew what he had been through during those five years.¡± ¡°No one even knew if he had been in prison the whole time!¡± ¡°And now!¡± Owen Sanchez grunted, ¡°The Mason family from The Capital City has sent a team over, and if Sean doesn¡¯t want to be caught without a fight, he will reveal some of his background and secrets. When the timees, we¡¯ll ride the wave. We¡¯ll bet on whoever has a better chance of winning!¡± To put it bluntly, it was to fall with the wind! Be worldly wise and make themselves safe. Don¡¯t be rash in offering help when they were in trouble. We would only add to their glory days. ¡°That¡¯s brilliant!¡± Mr. Brain said with a smile, ¡°I got word just before I got here that Sean had left the search for the little girl to Luke Young. Then he went to a Bentley 4S store, bought a Bentley Flying Spur, saw Dean and Gemma¡¯s goddaughter off, and drove south of town alone. He met with Grayson Miller, son of Morton Miller, and Caleb Taylor, son of Michael Taylor, at 3 p.m. at the Ti Bath Center¡­¡± Sean¡¯s every move was under Mr. Brain¡¯s control! ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez raised his eyebrows andughed too, ¡°Apparently, he didn¡¯t know that the Mason family had sent someone to Hilshire, so he thought the three families in the south of the city were behind Phyllis¡¯s kidnapping. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Let them fight.¡± ¡°The harder they fight, the better we see what¡¯s going on. The three families on the south side alone are no match for Sean Mason. Maybe we can flush out the Mason family, which has been missing since arriving in Hilshire¡­¡± Owen Sanchez had his n. However, he tried all his best to track down the Mason family. Unbeknownst to him, the man sent by the Mason family from the capital city to deal with Sean, Reid, was at his son¡¯s private vi, attending his son¡¯s borate reception party. Dark under light! In order to control the situation, he could monitor the whole city, but he wouldn¡¯t monitor his own son... ¡­ At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At the front gate of Ti Bath Center. Sean followed the directions and arrived about five minutes before their appointed time. The bully had been waiting at the gate for some time, with a gang of his boys. ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± When Sean arrived in a luxury car, Mulsanne, the gang leader¡¯s eyes lit up and his head bowed to meet him, ¡°I have arranged everything as you requested. Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor are in the second-floor pool.¡± Sean had broken his hands, and the gang leader had two bandages hanging from his neck, one arm hanging from the other. Both his arms were in casts and splints, and he looked miserable. Sean asked when he got out of the car, ¡°Did you rat me out?¡± ¡°What?¡± The gang leader was stunned. His heart gave a jolt and his smile froze on his face. Then, without another word, he plopped down on his knees, right in front of Sean, in front of the boys. ¡°Mr. Mason, I didn¡¯t! I never betrayed you!¡± His tone was firm, ¡°I only said to Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor that you were a wealthy out-of-town Mason, and I didn¡¯t tell them a word about your background, I swear!¡± Seeing this, his men stared at each other in amazement. Was he really our head? ¡°Hey man, we¡¯re a bunch of hooligans living off protection money, okay? Shouldn¡¯t the ruffians be the more arrogant the better? Where is your professionalism as a local gangster when you kneel so Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. simply?¡± ¡°Where is your dignity?¡± ¡°Do you live up to our pride in being a rogue?¡± they thought to themselves. Some of the men around him had been there this morning, but they had been kicked into aa by Sean and had not seen Sean¡¯s strength and triumph. And for those who weren¡¯t there, they were even more shocked. They couldn¡¯t figure out why their boss was pretending to be helpless and miserable in front of Sean. After all, it was the south of the city. It was the domain of three families! Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor were behind them. With Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor there, why would they fear Sean alone? The bottom line was, you were the boss, and we were your boys. If you acted like a wuss in front of Sean, what were we supposed to do? To be wussier? ¡°Take it easy. Get up.¡± Sean didn¡¯t expect him to scare the gang leader like that. He rolled his eyes and said casually, ¡°I''m only asking. As I said this morning, I wouldn¡¯t me you if you sold me out.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The gang leader stood up, a cold sweat oozing from his forehead, thinking, ¡°Just asking? Fuck! Who knows if you were just saying that this morning?¡± ¡°Is it really okay for you to be so casual?¡± You were gonna scare the hell out of me! Sean then asked, ¡°Did you know that these three families on the south side of town sent their men out this morning to arrest a four-year-old girl?¡± ¡°A little girl?¡± The gang leader was stunned, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡­¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Sean waved his hand. As soon as he saw the expression on the leader¡¯s face, he knew there was nothing useful to get out of him, so he said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll go in alone, and you¡¯ll guard the door, and everyone else will be kept out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The gang leader kept nodding his head in secret relief. He didn¡¯t want to go in there with Sean, because he was gonna get caught in the act. But he warned kindly, ¡°Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor have a lot of bodyguards with them. You¡¯re alone, so be careful.¡± Sean ignored him and marched into the Ti Bath Center. Bodyguards? No big deal! Chapter 77 Killing People. The bad Taste of the Rich Chapter 77 Killing People. The bad Taste of the Rich Ti Bath Center was one of the most prestigious baths in the south of the city, not only because of its size, decor, and sophistication, but more importantly, it was a joint venture between the Scott Family, the Miller Family, and the Taylor Family! South of the city, these three families were worthy Kings! Thebination of these three made great sense! That was why Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor decided to meet with Sean at the Ti Bath Center. This was their ce, and it was full of their men, which was a way to show their status, and a way to impress Sean. That killed two birds with one stone! Rich people from out of town? We had seen a lot of rich people, and when you were on our turf, you had to follow our rules. If you wanted to do business south of town, you needed our permission! ¡°Do you have an appointment, Sir?¡± As soon as Sean entered the lobby on the first floor, a polite young woman in a small business suit walked toward him with a professional smile on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded and said, ¡°My name is Mason. I¡¯m here to see Mr. Grayson Miller and Mr. Caleb Taylor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Mason?¡± Startled, the young woman looked at Sean a few more times and then held out her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Miller and Master Mr. Taylor are waiting for you on the second floor. Please follow me. I¡¯ll show you up.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sean followed the young woman up to the second floor. On the second floor was a huge swimming pool, about 50 meters long and 20 meters wide, upying almost the entire floor. By the pool, every five meters or so, a ck-d bodyguard stood with his back to the pool, hands behind his back. They made a neat circle around the pool. Roughly, there were 30 bodyguards. And in the huge pool, there were a lot of people. There were crowds andughter. Only two of them were men. And women¡­ A bunch! It was really a bunch, at least a dozen of them. They were like a group of lively goldfish, shuttling in the pool. The only two men were, of course, Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor. As for the beautiful women, they could be the workers at the bath center or thepany Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor brought to hang out with. At that moment, they were ying a game. The pool version of eagles catching chickens. Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor were the eagles who were catching, and the beautiful women were the chickens who were running. They chased each other in the pool,ughing and talking. There was an air of jubtion and water sshing everywhere. How happy they were! Sean had just entered the second floor when he heard a jumble ofughter. His pupils shrank slightly as he looked at them. His face, already cold and stern, became gloomier! God damn it, they knew how to fucking y! They were just the rich second generation of a few small families in the south of the city. With a little money at home, their life was so extravagant and decadent. Once upon a time, Sean was the young master and future heir of the Mason family in the Capital City. And he had never been so indulgent as they were! It didn¡¯t matter! The important thing was that the so-called three families in south of the town were the aplices of the Mason family of the Capital City! They were the executioner who framed Sean, and the culprit of the death of his mother Nic Wright and his uncle Jayden Wright! They teamed up to frame Sean and gain the favor of the Mason family in the Capital City! They stepped on Sean and his mother to get to where they were today! They split up the Wright family¡¯s property, and for five years, they thrived in the south of town! The guns in their hands were stained with the blood of Nic, Jayden, and his family of three! The seemingly clear water in the pool was actually red to Sean, red like blood! They deserved to die! ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing Sean, and especially seeing Sean¡¯s cold face, two of the bodyguards immediately leaned over. The young woman who brought Sean said with a smile, ¡°This is the man Mr. Miller and Mr. Taylor are seeing today, Mr. Mason.¡± The two bodyguards gave Sean a couple of looks. ¡°Wait here.¡± One of the bodyguards turned and walked away to the pool and said to Grayson Miller, who has just grabbed a beautiful woman, ¡°Mr. Miller, Mr. Mason¡¯s here.¡± Grayson Miller paused and gave Sean a casual looks over his shoulder, saying, ¡°Send him here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard turned around and went back to Sean, ¡°Mr. Mason, this way, please.¡± Grayson Miller came ashore and was immediately handed a robe by a bodyguard. He threw his bathrobe over himself. Instead of greeting Sean in person, he waved to Sean from a distance, ¡°Mr. Mason,e on, this way.¡± With that, he walked to a lounge chair on the bank and settled himself into it. Caleb Taylor also noticed Sean. He didn¡¯t even get on the beach. He didn¡¯t even bother to say hello. He just gave Sean a quick, casual look, and then, he was off chasing a bunch of beautiful women. Clearly, Caleb Taylor didn¡¯t see Sean as a big shot at all. Out of town, rich guy? Come on! Was he any match for the children in front of him? Sean strode over to Grayson Miller. The coolness on his face was slightly reduced, but he was still not looking good. Facing his enemies, he didn¡¯t want to pretend! He didn¡¯t even bother to pretend! Sean was followed by four bodyguards to prevent him from doing anything bad to Grayson Miller. ¡°Mr. Mason, would you be interested ining down?¡± As Sean approached Grayson Miller, he pointed to the beautiful women in the pool andughed. ¡°No.¡± Sean sat down in the recliner next to Grayson Miller. ¡°Mr. Mason, you seem a little boring.¡± The smile disappeared from Grayson Miller¡¯s face and he turned slightly displeased. ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want to give me the honor, that you don¡¯t want to go along with us?¡± he asked. Angry? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Sean didn¡¯t care! He hade today to settle scores with Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor, not to please them. If they were happy, that was Sean¡¯s failure. Sean replied casually, ¡°Take it however you want. I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Grayson Miller¡¯s face turned cold and his anger deepened, but he didn¡¯t re up right away. He continued to ask, ¡°I heard from Leo that Mr. Mason is a wealthy young man from out of town who wants to develop your business in Hilshire.¡± ¡°I wonder, what kind of business does Mr. Mason¡¯s family run?¡± Grayson Miller was arrogant, but not reckless. He didn¡¯t have the impulse to turn on Sean on the spot with just a few words before he knew what was going on with Sean. After all, you couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It was always wide to y safe! What if Sean really was somebody? Businessmen were about personal connections. They cared about the pros and cons, and were good at judging people and things. And their greatest fear was the wrong man, the wrong move! There was no harm in being careful! ¡°Killing.¡± Sean knew Grayson Miller was testing him. So, he said casually, ¡°Killing people. Enforce justice on behalf of Heaven.¡± His voice was not loud, but it was cold. As Sean said his words, Grayson Miller¡¯s pupils darken and he sat up in his recliner. The four bodyguards who were following Sean rushed forward. They surrounded Sean, front and back, right and left. Chapter 78 Is it a man or a Ghost? The Power of Dark Energy Chapter 78 Is it a man or a Ghost? The Power of Dark Energy Killing people? Who were you going to kill? Sean¡¯s words filled Grayson Miller with a deep sense of unease. When he sat up, he gave Sean a cold stare and asked, ¡°Mr. Mason, are you here to make trouble?¡± From Grayson Miller¡¯s reaction, Sean could confirm that the gang leader didn¡¯t rat him out. Grayson Miller didn¡¯t know his identity. ¡°No.¡± Sean shook his head and said, ¡°I never pick on other people unless they pick on me first.¡± Grayson Miller said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met you, Mr. Mason, so I don¡¯t seem to be giving you any trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve never met.¡± Sean looked over his shoulder at the four ready bodyguards and asked, ¡°So, all I said was what I did for a living. Mr. Miller, why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°A clear conscience is not afraid of ghosts. Or, are you clear?¡± The three of them did not know the exact course of the unjust case five years before. But they all knew that their family¡¯s rapid rise south of town was due to the division of the Wright family¡¯s property. In recent years, they had rampaged freely in the south of the city. Of course, they had done a lot of bad things. They had offended a lot of people, too. Otherwise, why would they have to carry around so many bodyguards? ¡°I don¡¯t believe in ghosts.¡± Grayson Miller snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of people. So why should I be afraid of ghosts? Well, since you¡¯re in the business of killing people, unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested in that business.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Then he winked up at the bodyguards. Immediately one of the bodyguards reached out and motioned, ¡°Mr. Mason, please.¡± It was a send-off! Sean sat still in the recliner, showing no sign of getting up and leaving. He sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Miller is not interested in this line of business. But someone else is.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Grayson Miller asked impatiently, ¡°Who sent you here? How much did he pay you? What did he want you to do for him?¡± ¡°I came here today with one question to ask and one thing to do. Mr. Miller, if you can give me a satisfactory answer and give me what I want, I will leave.¡± Sean just said what he wanted. ¡°Take him down.¡± Fed up, Grayson Miller jumped to his feet and gave the order. The four bodyguards surrounding Sean did not hesitate to strike at the same time. Two of them pressed Sean¡¯s shoulders and the other two grabbed his arms. In an instant, four against one, Sean was pinned to the recliner, unable to move. Sean didn¡¯t fight back. He just looked up at the menacing Grayson Miller and asked, ¡°Mr. Miller, is that the answer you gave me?¡± ¡°Oh, you wish!¡± Grayson Miller assumed that if Sean was in the business of killing people, he must be a ruthless desperado who was very strong and had a lot of skills. And now, he saw Sean being taken down by his bodyguards in minutes. The rock hanging over his heart finally fell, and his usual swagger was soaring. He couldn¡¯t help pointing at Sean¡¯s nose and said, ¡°How dare you act like that in front of me! What the hell are you? Killing people, right? I can do that, too!¡± ¡°Beat him! Until he can¡¯t take care of himself! Find out who¡¯s behind him!¡± He swore so loudly that the bodyguards around the pool were rmed. As well as Caleb Taylor in the pool. Caleb Taylor was holding a beautiful woman in one hand, cuddling, and having a good time. Hearing the noise, he turned his head and shouted, ¡°Gray, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Grayson Miller replied, ¡°Rich kid from out of town, it turned out he¡¯s a big, dumb jackass. He¡¯s trying to be a jerk to me, you keep ying. I¡¯m gonna kick his ass today.¡± Caleb Taylor didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and he just turned around and took the two beautiful women in his arms and went straight to the bottom of the water to have fun. But when Grayson Miller looked back, he was surprised by what he saw. He was up! Grayson Miller just turned his head and had a word with Caleb Taylor. In less than ten seconds, Sean stood up from the deck chair with the four bodyguards holding him together. The four bodyguards were still holding Sean¡¯s shoulders and arms. They were startled, their teeth gnashed, and they lookedbored, as if they were straining themselves out. Four against one. Still, they couldn¡¯t hold Sean down. ¡°You!¡± Grayson Miller¡¯s face turned so intense that he stepped back and yelled at the four bodyguards, ¡°Useless trash! I spent all that money raising you like dogs! Have you not eaten?¡± The four bodyguards were also cursing silently. ¡°Fuck! We have.¡± ¡°But this guy is really strong! Very strong! Incredibly strong!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± they thought to themselves. ¡°You think I was bluffing.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Sean paid no attention to the four bodyguards. His cold eyes were fixed on Grayson Miller like hawks, and he said disappointedly, ¡°In case you didn¡¯t know, I gave you the opportunity to settle this peacefully. If you answer my questions truthfully, I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t take the chance. Now, you¡¯ve lost that chance¡­¡± Boom! After Sean said that, the dark strength in his body suddenly burst out like a tempestuous wave. Suddenly, a strong force of gas broke through his body, and then it crashed out in all directions. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± There was a continual cry of rm. The next moment, the bodies of the four bodyguards clutching Sean seemed to be flying out of control with invisible fists. After a flurry of noise. Two of themnded on the cold floor, and the other two fell into a nearby swimming pool. Through it all, Sean just stood there and didn¡¯t move! Dark energy! It was silent, colorless, and invisible, like the wind. If we blew a breath, the wind was so small that it was almost negligible and would not cause any harm to human body. What if it was a force five wind? What about force eight? What about a force ten? What if you were standing on top of a force ten wind? The power was infinite! In an instant, it could blow a person thousands of miles away, or even tear their body apart! It was an appalling sight! ¡°You, you you¡­¡± Grayson Miller was absolutely stunned. His eyes were torn, his heart quavered, his legs were weak, his tongue seemed tied, and he could not speak clearly. Instead of the arrogance in his eyes, he looked at Sean with an indescribable fear and awe. It was a long time before he could ask, ¡°Are you a man or a ghost?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Does it really matter?¡± Sean asked back, ¡°Mr. Miller, I thought you said just now that you¡¯re not afraid of anyone. And why should you be afraid of ghosts?¡± With that, he picked up his steps and walked over to Grayson Miller. Grayson Miller was pulling back. As one of the Three Golden Young Men, Hudson was vice president of the Hilshire City Martial Arts Association. Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor were also good at martial arts. But after witnessing what happened, Grayson Miller couldn¡¯t stand up to Sean right now. He was frightened to the core! When the bodyguards around the pool saw what was happening, they realized something was wrong, and they rushed over. Sean still didn¡¯t care. He even deliberately walked slowly, step by step. His footsteps were light, but they seemed to tread on Grayson Miller¡¯s heart, driving him into a little despair. Every debt had its debtor. After all, the men who set Sean up was their fathers, and Sean came here to track down Phyllis, not to make a scene. And now he had changed his mind! Since he was here, let¡¯s start with the Three Golden Young Men and clean up all the enmity with the three families in the south of the city in the past five years. Chapter 79 It鈥檚 Been five years! How are you doing Chapter 79 It¡¯s Been five years! How are you doing Soon, the bodyguards who were close to Sean and Grayson Miller rushed in and got in the way. One, two, three¡­ The bodyguards weren¡¯t stupid, either. They just saw Sean blow four people out of the water. They couldn¡¯t see what was going on, because they were far away. They didn¡¯t know how Sean did it. But there was no doubt Sean was something! Individually, they would just get picked apart by Sean! So, after they protected Grayson Miller, instead of rushing to fight Sean, they were backing away with Grayson Miller until all the bodyguards are there! There were about thirty of them in total. Four of them were kicked down by Sean just now. There are still about twenty of them left. ¡°Beat him! Go ahead!¡± Surrounded by so many bodyguards, Grayson Miller¡¯s fear was diminished and his confidence increased. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Kill him! I want him dead today!¡± After that. Two dozen bodyguards swarmed like wolves, closing in on Sean in a blink of an eye. They hit Sean with their fists like bullets, their feet like arrows, with no rhyme or reason. That was the advantage of their numbers! One punch or one kick from each of them was enough to block all your options. Even if you were fast enough to catch three or five punches in a heartbeat, could you catch ten or eight at the same time? Ordinary people certainly couldn¡¯t! Unfortunately, Sean was not just anyone! For five years, Sean was on bloodbaths. Almost every battle he fought was a battle of groups, fought by thousands of men. During a hail of bullets, surrounded by a mob of enemies was nothing new for him! It was a real battlefield, with a fierce enemy! Byparison, this group of bodyguards were just like three-year-old urchins! They were so weak! ¡°Fuck off!¡± Suddenly there was a roar from the crowd, and then a burst of cold air. Suddenly, dark energy was released again. With Sean at the center, it detonated like a bombshell, sending a violent shockwave in all directions. Boom... The next moment, something even more incredible happened. Sean was surrounded by two dozen bodyguards. Sean seemed to be in a corner, like a rat in a barrel, but in a fit of rage, he just roared, and the bodyguards all flew upside down, shooting in all directions. It was dazzling! Grayson Miller saw it best from 10 meters away. It was like a bomb going off. In a sh, two dozen people were blown up. Some hit the opposite wall and fell half to death. Some fell into the pool and sank to the bottom. Others flied backward toward Grayson Miller,nding in front of him and fainting. Grayson Miller swallowed frantically, feeling like he was running out of saliva. His mouth was dry and his scalp was numb! Well¡­ Was this guy really a man? How could a man be so bloodcurdling? It was a scene Grayson Miller had only seen on television before. This was beyond human power. Okay? Oh, my God. Was I seeing things? What on earth did I see? Sean just blew four people out in a heartbeat. Grayson Miller thought Sean was just moving too fast for him to see. Now, Sean was knocking over two dozen people out of the sky, and that was not just speed! It was as if there were no difference to Sean whether he was surrounded by four people or forty! The wrath of the God of War would destroy everything! ¡°Ouch!¡± Seven or eight of them plopped into the pool, scaring the pretty women. Suddenly, shrill screams were heard one after another. ¡°Gray, what¡¯s going on?¡± Caleb Taylor, holding two beautiful women, realized something was wrong and emerged from the bottom of the pool. He looked up and was immediately frightened out of his wits by what he saw, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Grayson Miller was in no mood to answer his questions. There was only one strong idea left in his confused mind, and that was to run! In this situation, who dd not run was stupid! ¡°You want to run away?¡± But as Grayson Miller turned around, Sean snorted. As he moved, he rushed toward Grayson Miller in a blur. Ten meters! He was there in a blink! It was like teleporting! As soon as Grayson Miller turned around, he bumped into Sean¡¯s chest. Sean¡¯s chest muscles were as hard as iron, giving Grayson Miller the illusion that he had hit a wall. He screamed and fell to the ground, clutching his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to run now, Mr. Miller?¡± Sean looked down at the terrified Grayson Miller with a cold stare that seemed to despise an insignificant ant. Grayson Miller looked up and caught Sean¡¯s eye. It was like he had fallen into the icy cave! ¡°Mr. Mason¡­ Mr. Mason¡­¡± Grayson Miller, shaking and fighting the urge to pee on the spot, steeled himself and said, ¡°I have no quarrels with you, past or present. Why should you kill me?¡± ¡°That was my fault. I apologize for having unwittingly neglected you. You can ask for anything you want. I¡¯ll give you everything I can.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you twice as much for whoever sent you against me. No! Ten times! I¡¯ll pay you ten times as much, if you¡¯ll just forgive me this once¡­¡± You had to be humble when you were trapped in an inferior situation. In the face of absolute strength, even Grayson Miller, one of the Three Golden Young Men who was usually unrestrained, could only beg for mercy! But could he really spare him? Had no quarrels? Past or present? Well! Five years ago, his mother Nic died in disgrace! His great uncle Jayden and his family were all destroyed! N&P Media and the Wright family¡¯s property had been taken! For five years, his grandma Gemma and grandpa Dean lived a poor life. Even if they were down and out to make a living by selling vegetables, the bastard of the three families still refused to let them go. They let that group of thugs keep picking fights, picking on them! If this was not quarrel, then where did the hatee from? Instead of telling Grayson Miller about his enmity, Sean asked, ¡°Did you send someone to the kindergarten this morning to kidnap a four-year-old girl?¡± Finding Phyllis was all that mattered right now! ¡°A little girl?¡± Grayson Miller was stunned and started to shake his head, ¡°No! Absolutely not! My father told me not to go out because it was not safe recently, so I stayed at home all morning¡­¡± Morton Miller? Sean¡¯s heart twitched as he looked at Grayson Miller. And Grayson Miller¡¯s words revealed a very important message. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Morton Miller was aware of the danger! What danger? It seemed that his identity had really been exposed! Morton Miller¡¯s admonition to Grayson Miller,bined with Connor Scott¡¯s decision to get Hudson out of Hilshirest night, all prove it! Sean¡¯s exposure increased the suspicion that the three families sent someone to kidnap Phyllis. After all, they were not going to sit still knowing that Sean was going to unleash a vengeance on them when he got out! Sean¡¯s only question was why they chose Phyllis over Gemma and Dean. They were noticeably closer. It was better for the doer to undo what he had done. Sean thought for a moment, but since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he decided not to think about it. He pointed to Grayson Miller¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Call your father.¡± ¡°What?¡± Grayson Miller was stunned. Why? Weren¡¯t you afraid I would tell on you? Weren¡¯t you afraid I would ask him to bring his men over? ¡°Cut the crap and call him!¡± Sean put his foot in Grayson Miller¡¯s chest, and he was intimidating. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m calling him now.¡± Grayson Miller didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He grabbed his cell phone, hands shaking, and dialed Morton Miller¡¯s number. Momentster, the phone was connected, and a man¡¯s voice was heard screaming, ¡°Where have you been? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay at home and not go out?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± As Grayson Miller was about to speak, Sean suddenly bent down, reached out, grabbed the phone from him, and held it to his ear and said, ¡°Mr. Miller? It¡¯s been five years! How are you doing?¡± Chapter 80 A Life for a Life. That鈥檚 Fair Chapter 80 A Life for a Life. That¡¯s Fair ¡°You! You¡¯re...¡± At first, Morton Miller was annoyed but secretly relieved to hear Grayson Miller¡¯s voice. But the next moment, he heard Sean¡¯s voice and suddenly became nervous again. Especially what Sean said! Five years! Morton Miller was not familiar with Sean¡¯s voice, and after five years, he didn¡¯t recognize Sean¡¯s identity. However, five years was a very special time. More importantly, he just found out yesterday afternoon that Sean got out of jail and he was worried about it! So, suddenly, he thought of Sean! ¡°Sean Mason!¡± Almost at the same time, being trampled by Sean, Grayson Miller figured out who Sean was. Two of them, one at the scene and the other on the phone, called out his name in unison. Mason! Greek gifts! Knew his father, Morton Miller! Five years! Putting all these information together, and even if Grayson Miller was dull enough, he should be able to figure something out. ¡°You are the Young Mr. Mason of the Mason family in Capital City!¡± When he looked at Sean, Grayson Miller suddenly realized everything. Sean didn¡¯t take money from people and work for other people, but he came here to avenge him! No wonder! No wonder his father, Morton Miller, had told him again and against night that he must stay at home for the next few days. He told him not to go out at will, and he must have bodyguards to follow close to protect him! He didn¡¯t understand, and he didn¡¯t even care! He understood now, but it was toote to regret! Sean was back! To him! No wonder Sean gave him the cold shoulder from the moment he met him. He looked at him with a faint hatred. He just said he and Sean had no animosity, which was ridiculous now! ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Sean looked down at Grayson Miller at his feet and spoke to Morton Miller on the other end of his phone, ¡°Mr. Miller, I¡¯m d to know you¡¯re alive, because I¡¯m going to take your life myself.¡± His voice was t, but every word was murderous! ¡°Where are you?¡± Morton Miller was scared to death. He ignored Sean¡¯s threat and said quickly, ¡°What did you do to my son? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t hurt him! Otherwise, ¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, Mr. Miller, what can you do? Setting me up again?¡± Sean snorted and the soles of his feet gave a slight tug. ¡°Ouch!¡± Grayson Miller, at his feet, let out a cry so piercing that Morton Miller could hear it through his cell phone. That was Sean¡¯s response to Morton Miller! Were you going to threaten me in return? Sorry, I was not afraid. You asked me to not hurt your son, so I would show you how I hurt him. If you were not happy about it, ¡°You!¡± Morton Miller¡¯s voice shook with rage, but he didn¡¯t want to provoke Sean at this point, so he had to swallow his anger and clench his teeth, asking, ¡°Sean Mason, what do you want from me?¡± ¡°I was the one who hurt you! This has nothing to do with Grayson. He¡¯s innocent!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a man at all, hit me!¡± Father¡¯s love was as great as a mountain. When it came to family, there was no difference between good guys and bad guys. ¡°You can rest assured that you¡¯ll get that, too.¡± Sean snorted, ¡°But until then, a life for a life. Give me my daughter, and your son lives, or he dies!¡± ¡°Your daughter?¡± Morton Miller was confused, ¡°What happened to your daughter?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not test my patience by ying dumb with me. You¡¯re not doing your son any good by doing this¡­¡± with that, the strength in Sean¡¯s feet increased a bit. Grayson Miller was red-faced, veins in his neck were bulging and his insides were churning. He couldn¡¯t help it and spouted a mouthful of blood on the spot, wetting Sean¡¯s trousers. ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± At the sound, Morton Miller¡¯s heart shook so violently that he almost went crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight. What happened to your daughter? What does it have to do with me?¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°This morning, she was kidnapped from kindergarten, and you three families did it, right?¡± ¡°Kidnap?¡± Morton Miller eximed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I didn¡¯t do it, I swear! I only found out about your release yesterday afternoon, how could I send someone to kidnap your daughter today? There must be some misunderstanding!¡± Misunderstanding? Of course Sean didn¡¯t believe it. But Sean didn¡¯t have anything to pin down the three families, so he had to y the fool, ¡°I want my daughter, Phyllis Moore, not your excuses and exnations.¡± ¡°A life for a life, that¡¯s fair!¡± ¡°It¡¯s half past three in the afternoon. At 5:00, I will be waiting for you at my mother¡¯s grave in Peace Cemetery in western Hilshire! I also have Michael Taylor¡¯s son Caleb Taylor. Make sure hees with Connor Scott! My daughter¡¯s life for your sons¡¯!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te, or if I don¡¯t see my daughter Phyllis, then tonight, I will wipe out all three of your families! Every one of you must be buried with my mother and daughter!¡± Sean¡¯s voice was eerie and scary, like the death knell from hell! Trantion, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you sent someone to kidnap my daughter Phyllis. I¡¯m sure you did. There¡¯s no proof, and I don¡¯t need proof!¡± ¡°Give me my daughter, and your son will live, or tonight I will wipe out three great families!¡± Bossy! Bossy and unreasonable! Without giving Morton Miller a chance to exin or bargain, he tossed Grayson Miller¡¯s phone into the nearby pool and it sank. Grayson Miller heard Sean and Morton Miller¡¯s conversation, and his face turned grey! He knew there was no way to ease their blood feud with Sean. Only blood and life could resolve it! So, he copsed at Sean¡¯s feet like a dead dog, unable to beg for mercy. ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± Just then, the gang leader came running with a group of his boys. Caleb Taylor, wearing nothing but a garish speedo, was being held by two thugs, ¡°Mr. Mason, well, this bastard was just trying to escape, and we happened to see him when he just arrived at the first floor of the hall, and he was caught by us.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, do as you please!¡± The gang leader was beaming with pride. In the old days, he could only tter the Three Golden Young Men. And now, Sean was so powerful that he had instantly strengthened his confidence and decided to Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. turn his back on them. Hence the present scene. Sean asked, ¡°You¡¯re Leo, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The gang leader nodded his head, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s easy to remember, and to write.¡± Sean rolled his eyes, ¡°In the future, if you want to hang out with me, cut your hair, and don¡¯t bully others andmit illegal acts.¡± Leo grabbed Caleb Taylor at this point and offered him up to Sean, apparently wanting to defect. Sean, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t do a lot of things at once by himself. He really needed a couple of younger guys to help him. ¡°Yes! Okay!¡± Leo was overjoyed and immediately looked back at the group of bullies behind him and swore, ¡°What the fuck are you doing? Say hello to Mr. Mason! From now on, Mr. Mason is our boss!¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Mason¡­¡± When Sean came over earlier, they saw Leo being very deferential to Sean and had doubts about it. Now, they¡¯d seen what Sean could do, and they were convinced! Sean rolled his eyes. The thugs were immediately silenced by fear. Caleb Taylor was busy running away. Now Grayson Miller knew Sean¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t. When he saw Leo and others betrayed him, he flew into a rage and struggled to swear, ¡°You shameless sons of bitches! How dare you set me up! Just wait! The whole south of the city is my territory, if I survive today, I will¡­¡± Bam! In the middle of his rant, Leo rushed over and kicked Caleb Taylor hard in the stomach. He exulted, ¡°Noisy! How dare you throw your weight around Mr. Mason! If Mr. Mason gives the word, I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± ¡°You!¡± He kicked Caleb Taylor to the ground. Leo, who had been as humble as a dog to him, now had the nerve to attack him? The kick to Caleb Taylor¡¯s stomach was more like stepping on his ego and sense of superiority. It was an unspeakable shame to him! ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Leo was undaunted by Caleb Taylor¡¯s fierce gaze. He said in his high voice, ¡°One more look, and I¡¯ll rip your eyes out!¡± Leo was so proud! His former boss, who treated him like a dog, was now attacked by him and drenched in his own blood. This huge psychological contrast really made him feel good! The angrier and more humiliated Caleb Taylor was, the better he enjoyed it! ¡°You wait and see.¡± Caleb Taylor even wanted to kill, but he had no choice. So he swallowed his anger and looked away from Leo to Sean, snorting, ¡°Mr. Mason, right?¡± ¡°My dad is Michael Taylor!¡± ¡°I advise you not to take things too far! South of town, if you mess with the three big families, you won¡¯t get out of Hilshire unscathed, even if you¡¯re an out-of-town rich man!¡± He was smart! Since Leo turned around and epted Sean as the boss, he directly threatened Leo¡¯s boss. As soon as Sean gave in, he would see what the others would do! Leo and others were also looking at Sean, looking a little nervous. They were afraid that Sean would not be able to resist Caleb Taylor. And Grayson Miller was looking at Caleb Taylor with an almost desperate look, like he was an idiot who didn¡¯t even know he was in a corner. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me, aren¡¯t you?¡± After making eye contact with Caleb Taylor, Sean smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Sorry, I am afraid of everything except threats from others. I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you two.¡± ¡°But now, after your threats, I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind.¡± He looked at Leo and motioned, ¡°Go get a knife, cut off one of their hands, and then go to the Taylor Family and the Miller Family, and give it to Michael Taylor and Morton Miller, and say this is my greeting gift to them¡­¡± His words shocked everyone! Chapter 81 Three Minutes! A bit Fierce Chapter 81 Three Minutes! A bit Fierce ¡°Cut their hands?¡± Leo stared at Sean in disbelief and whispered, ¡°Mr. Mason, as you may not know, the three families are really powerful in the south of the city, and they have a lot of bodyguards.¡± ¡°Hundreds, to say the least!¡± ¡°Also, Hudson Scott of the Scott Family is the vice president of Hilshire¡¯s City Martial Arts Association. The members are close to Three Golden Young Men. They are all boxing champions or good at taekwondo, in short, they are very fierce and not easy to mess with¡­¡± Leo was secretly relieved that Sean ignored Caleb Taylor¡¯s threat. But he never dreamed that Sean would be so fierce as to cut off their hands! Those were Caleb Taylor¡¯s hands, Grayson Miller¡¯s hands, Three Golden Young Men¡¯s hands! Were you serious? Now Leo had turned his back on Three Golden Young Men for Sean. Even if he didn¡¯t think about Sean, he had to think about his own safety. After all, he had been living in the south of the city, ording to what he knew and saw, the three families were the kings of the south of the city. A person¡¯s vision determined his height and pattern! A frog in the well did not know how high the sky was! ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Sean¡¯s pupils constricted, showing a hint of displeasure. If it had been one of his former subordinates, he would not have questioned what he said. The moment he said that, Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller¡¯s hands should have been cut. Military orders could not be disobeyed. Leo and others were just a bunch of ruffians, they obviously did not have such awareness and verve. ¡°Kind of.¡± Leo said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that...¡± He was afraid, really! Afraid of wrath and reprisals from the three families. Although he might have said it boldly, when it came time to actually do it, Leo didn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, get out of here!¡± Sean¡¯s voice was thunderous and cold. ¡°Aha¡­¡± Caleb Taylor burst outughing and smugly said, ¡°Mason, you really don¡¯t know what the three families are like on the south side of town!¡± ¡°These dogs know better than you, so let them tell you the story of the three great families. Don¡¯t piss your pantster!¡± Whoosh! Suddenly, Sean disappeared in the same spot as a ghost. Everyone was stunned. Before they knew it, Sean was in front of Caleb Taylor and, as if by magic, he had a bright fruit knife in his hand. Then, he aimed the knife at Caleb Taylor¡¯s left hand! There was the sound of something falling. The whole process took about three seconds. Before the smirk on Caleb Taylor¡¯s face could subside, his left hand broke away from his left arm and fell to the floor at his feet with a loud, ringing sound. A burst of piercing pain came! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ouch!¡± Caleb Taylor looked down, saw his left hand, saw the blood on the wrist, and felt the pain as if it were tearing his heart out. The muscles of his face twitched wildly and his smile twisted. His hysterical shriek was like a wail from the depths of hell. It pricked your eardrum! This was very shocking! ¡°Oh, no!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Not only Caleb Taylor himself, but the group of bullies around him were also stunned by the sudden sight, especially the two bullies holding his arms. They took one look, and it was as if a rush of cold rushed from the soles of their feet to their foreheads. Then they went cold, let out a cry of surprise, let go of his arm, and squatted on the ground. It was so sudden! This unheralded action took everyone by surprise. Leo swallowed hard, feeling a chill inside him and his scalp exploding. He looked at Caleb Taylor¡¯s broken left hand and then at Sean¡¯s fruit knife, thinking, ¡°So this is my new boss?¡± For god¡¯s sake, this boss was a bit fierce! He showed no emotion. But when he made his move, he was ten times harder than the Three Golden Young Men! One hundred times! One thousand times! From now on, if he had to live with such a big evil, he would probably have been in great fear every day! Exciting, though! ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He cut off a man¡¯s hand with one blow of his knife. But Sean looked at Caleb Taylor like nothing was wrong and said, ¡°Of course it hurt. You don¡¯t seem to know what I am.¡± ¡°Mr. Miller knows more about me than you do. Let him tell you my storyter. Maybe you¡¯ll actually pee your pants.¡± Sean gave the same words back to Caleb Taylor. What a reversal! Caleb Taylor was tearing his eyes and gnashing his teeth. The pain filled his forehead with cold sweat, and he did not dare to bicker and y hard with Sean. His legs were shaking, and he was already feeling the overwhelming urge to pee his pants. He tried as hard as he could. Then Sean turned to look at Leo, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes, cut off one hand from each of them, send them to the Miller Family and the Taylor Family, and bring them out to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± ¡°If you dare not, go to the three families yourself and apologize for your betrayal today.¡± Then he dropped his knife to the ground and turned away. Leo stood there, transfixed. Apologize? Fuck it! It was such a crime, if he lost Sean¡¯s protection, the three families would skin him! He had no choice at all! Leo gritted his teeth and motioned to one of the bullies as Sean walked away, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Pick up the knife and cut!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The punk¡¯s legs went limp, thinking, ¡°You put on a brave face, and you let me do it?¡± Fuck! Shame on you! ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll cut you!¡± Leo said with a stare, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hurt my hand, would I need you?¡± At this point, he suddenly felt a little lucky that his hands were broken by Sean, so he could cheat so openly. ¡°¡­¡± That thug was speechless. Fine, you were the boss. You called the shots. However, you were really shameless! The gangster stooped down, picked up the knife, and walked over to Grayson Miller, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog and his hands were shaking. ¡°Ouch!¡± As Sean walked around the pool to the second-floor door, he heard Grayson Miller¡¯s screams from behind him. Then came Leo¡¯s shout, ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°What about Caleb Taylor?¡± Sean asked without looking back. ¡°What?¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just cut off his left hand?¡± ¡°I just gave you a demonstration. It doesn¡¯t count.¡± Sean said casually, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t they the Three Golden Young Men? Cut his right hand and make it a ¡®Three¡¯.¡± Leo looked terrible. Were you serious? Was it necessary? Caleb Taylor looked even worse. He looked at Leo with bitterness and hatred in his eyes. In three minutes. Leo strutted out of the Ti Bath Center, and a couple of thugs behind him lifted Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller, who had fallen into aa. It might be covered by three families, but with Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller in dire straits, no one dared to stop them! Even if they had called the police, Luke Young would never have intervened if he knew Sean had done it! ¡°You two, send their severed hands to the Miller family and the Taylor Family.¡± Leo gave them a fewmands and then walked up to Sean, then he asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mason, what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°That car, it¡¯s yours, right?¡± Sean pointed to a gray van on the other side. Leo nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Put them in the car and follow me.¡± Sean got on Mulsanne and headed for the Peace Cemetery in Hilshire¡¯s western suburbs! Mom! I wasing to see you... ¡­ And at that time. At a luxury vi in the south of town, after Being hung up by Sean, Morton Miller rushed to consult with Michael Taylor. On the way, he called Connor Scott and asked him toe along! Originally, this was the Wright family¡¯s vi! But now it belonged to the Taylor Family! Robbed by the Taylor Family! Chapter 82 The Meeting. Peace Cemetery Chapter 82 The Meeting. Peace Cemetery ¡°Bastard!¡± Michael Taylor was furious when he heard Morton Miller¡¯s ount of his son Caleb Taylor being captured by Sean. He jumped to his feet and swore, ¡°What an ignorant Sean Mason! We haven¡¯t had time to attack him yet, but he can¡¯t wait to take the initiative toe to us!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really looking for death!¡± ¡°Does he really think that he is still the Young Mr. Mason of the Mason family five years ago, and that we should bow and scrape like dogs when we meet him?¡± In the heat of his anger, he was threatening! Morton Miller said darkly, ¡°He just got out yesterday after five years in prison. He¡¯s got nothing left. He must hate us.¡± ¡°With all the power our three families have south of town now, he alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to scare us.¡± ¡°But then again, it was because he had nothing that he dared to be reckless! A cornered beast will do something desperate. A cornered enemy is only more dangerous!¡± Yes, cornered. Once a man was driven into a corner, his spirit was broken, he had lost hope for life and only hatred for the enemy was left, then he would do anything. Why would he care? Why would he hold back? He didn¡¯t care about life and death. When he was unhappy, he fought! He was not afraid of death, what was there to be afraid of? ¡°He had nothing?¡± Michael Taylor snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t the old Dean and Gemma still alive? Didn¡¯t we just keep these two old things under our noses to prevent this from happening, to prevent Sean from getting desperate and revenge?¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Morton Miller shook his head, ¡°I had already sent for them, but it was toote. Dean and Gemma were picked up by their adopted daughter, Cornelia, on a Bentley Flying Spur and they were missing.¡± ¡°Missing?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Michael Taylor¡¯s eyes popped, his teeth gritted and he said, ¡°He¡¯s really prepared!¡± ¡°Call the police!¡± ¡°This is kidnapping! Let Luke Young go and arrest him, and put him in jail!¡± They set Sean up to rape Cecilia five years ago. Now, it was true that Sean kidnapped Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor. They could have taken Sean with Luke Young. If they put Sean in prison again, they would have a lot of ways to make Sean stay there forever! ¡°It¡¯s no use...¡± Morton Miller, however, shook his head again and sighed, ¡°I also called Luke Young myself on the way here. He said that he was working on the disappearance of Sean¡¯s daughter, Phyllis Moore, and he couldn¡¯t spare anyone for us.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Isn¡¯t it clear enough?¡± Michael Taylor was shocked to hear that! Phyllis Moore? Her sudden disappearance was the reason Sean went off on a tear and took Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller, forcing the three families to hand over Phyllis. Luke Young was so focused on Phyllis that he ignored Sean¡¯s case. There was something interesting in his attitude. He was definitely leaning in Sean¡¯s favor! Morton Miller continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Connor see Luke Young at the Moore Group yesterday with his men, and instead of defending Carter Moore, he made him so angry that he ended up in the hospital?¡± ¡°This morning, Cecilia Moore reced Carter Moore as president of the Moore Group.¡± ¡°All this goes to show is that Luke Young¡¯s rtionship with Cecilia Moore, or Sean Mason, is unusual, and he can¡¯t stand up for us at a time like this!¡± Michael Taylor¡¯s face looked worse! Speaking of Connor Scott, Michael Taylor and Morton Miller looked back at Connor Scott, who was sitting in silence on the couch. They snorted, ¡°Connor, Sean is ourmon enemy!¡± ¡°When one person dies, the whole family dies.¡± ¡°You were smart enough to send your wife and son to the Capital Cityst night without even noticing us. And now both of our sons have been taken by Sean Mason, whose lives are at stake. You showed up here, and you didn¡¯t say anything like an outsider. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you going to do nothing because you think it¡¯s none of your business?¡± Connor Scott now had an attitude of poise and calmness that everything seemed to have nothing to do with him, much to the annoyance of Morton Miller and Michael Taylor. Hearing that, Connor Scott slowly raised his head. ¡°Outsider?¡± His face was equally grim. ¡°You guys said Sean Mason was prepared for this. In that case, do you think he¡¯s just going to go after you, and leave me alone?¡± he asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Morton Miller and Michael Taylor looked at each other in amazement. Connor Scott snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Yesterday, after learning the news that Sean Mason was released from prison, I did arrange my wife and son to take refuge in the Capital City at the first time because I was worried that he would retaliate, and I did not tell you.¡± ¡°But you know what?¡± ¡°I got a call from the Capital City this morning, saying that they did not go to the Capital City at all! When Morton called me, I had juste back from the airport and checked the flight records of them. It turns out thatst night, they had not boarded the ne at all!¡± His words shocked them. Morton Miller and Michael Taylor were shocked by Connor Scott¡¯s words! ¡°Missing?¡± Momentster, Michael Taylor said quietly, ¡°So Sean Mason wasn¡¯t just doing this because Phyllis Moore went missing. But from the moment he walked out of the Hilshire Detention Center yesterday, he¡¯s already figured out how to deal with us!¡± Yeah, Phyllis disappeared at noon this morning! But Hudson and his mother disappearedst night! Who else could have taken them but Sean? ¡°There¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Morton Miller wondered, ¡°Well, if the three of us didn¡¯t kidnap Phyllis Moore, who could it be?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Michael Taylor said grimly, ¡°Sean has decided that we took Phyllis, and it doesn¡¯t matter if we admit it or deny it. If we don¡¯t find Phyllis by 5:00, our son will be in danger!¡± Morton Miller asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Michael Taylor said in a murderous tone, ¡°Since he said he¡¯d be waiting for us in the Peace Cemetery, we¡¯ll go there with all our men and kill him so he can join Nic Wright and Jayden Wright¡¯s family!¡± ¡°However, before that, to be on the safe side, we still need to ask the Mason family of the Capital City for advice, so as to avoid displeasing the Mason family in the Capital City.¡± Then he looked over his shoulder at Morton Miller. ¡°I¡¯ll call them now!¡± Morton Miller immediately stood up, pulled out his cell phone and called Bell, the butler of the Mason family in Capital City. Momentster, when the phone was connected, he exined the situation exactly as it was to him. ¡°What did he say?¡± Two minutester, as Morton Miller hung up the phone, Michael Taylor and Connor Scott stood up, looking expectant. Morton Miller said quietly, ¡°Bell says that since we called himst night, the Mason family has sent a man called Reid over to Hilshire overnight, and by this time, he should be here long ago!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Michael Taylor and Connor Scott were overjoyed. From their point of view, if the Mason family of the Capital City had taken matters into their own hands, they would have had no problem taking down Sean Mason! Morton Miller continued, ¡°Bell gave me Reid¡¯s contact information and told us to follow Reid¡¯s instructions and make sure we hit the nail on the head and get rid of Sean Mason once and for all.¡± ¡°Well, then stop standing there and do it!¡± Michael Taylor said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there¡¯s only one hour left before Sean¡¯s appointment. Time and tide wait for no man.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Then Morton Miller dialed Reid¡¯s number... ¡­ At that time. In the Elegant vi. After the reception, Reid and Luis Sanchez returned to the dark room where Phyllis was being held. Luis Sanchez, however, did not enter in. Instead, he stood at the door and waited. In the room, Reid¡¯s grim, icy gaze fell on Phyllis, who was still unconscious. An imperceptible ripple rose in his cid pupil. ¡°Still alive?¡± Reid said, ¡°It seems Mr. Mason¡¯s spection is not without foundation. The Mason family¡¯s blood is truly remarkable. If she makes it through the night, that bottle of Colored ze Holy Water won¡¯t have been wasted.¡± By this time, Phyllis was boiling hot and her little face was red. She was like on fire. Her tiny body quivered uncontrobly. The pain she had been suffering showed no sign of ending. It was getting worse! Suddenly, a shrill cell phone rang. Reid took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. He hesitated a little, stood up and pressed the answer button, but did not speak, but waited for the other side. ¡°Excuse me, is that Mr. Reid?¡± Soon Morton Miller¡¯s cautious voice was heard on the phone, ¡°This is Morton Miller from the Miller Family on the south side of town. I just got off the phone with Mr. Bell. He said that Mr. Reid is in Hilshire, so he asked me to contact you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± said Reid coldly. Morton Miller immediately told Reid that Sean kidnapped Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller and asked them to meet in Peace Cemetery. ¡°At five o¡¯clock?¡± Reid looked at the time and said, ¡°You go ahead and keep your appointments, and when it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Morton Miller was overjoyed and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Reid¡­¡± Reid just hung up. Then he walked out of the darkened room and said to Luis Sanchez, who was there, ¡°Get a car and someone to take me to Peace Cemetery in the western suburbs.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Luis Sanchez was stunned and curious, but did not dare to ask Reid about his purpose. Reid nodded. ¡°Do you want me to gather some men and go with you?¡± Luis Sanchez asked. ¡°No.¡± Reid nodded and said, ¡°Your useless men will only be a liability to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luis Sanchez was speechless. ¡­ On the other side. Owen Sanchez walked out of the building where the Sanchez Group was. Mr. Brain was standing in front of a Rolls Royce that had been waiting. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Owen Sanchez asked as he strode over. Mr. Brain nodded, ¡°Yes, 5 o¡¯clock. Peace Cemetery. Sean went to Ti Bath Center, took Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller, and chopped off three of their hands. The three families on the south side had no choice but to go.¡± ¡°Later, there should be a big drama.¡± Coming from Mr. Brain¡¯s mouth, the words seemed uneventful. ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez asked, ¡°There are two of them, why three hands?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Brain said, ¡°It is said that because they are the Three Golden Young Men¡­¡± He could not help shaking his head andughing. What a joke! ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting. Let¡¯s go and have someone take Hudson and his mother to Peace Cemetery to enjoy today¡¯s drama.¡± Owen Sanchez smiled, too, and bent down to get into the Rolls-Royce. They went straight to Peace Cemetery in the western suburbs! For a time, the forces of all kinds were about to meet. And the destination was Nic Wright¡¯s burial grounds, Peace Cemetery! Chapter 83 A Declaration of war! Sean鈥檚 Gift Chapter 83 A Deration of war! Sean¡¯s Gift Outside the vi of the Taylor Family. Thirty bodyguards quickly assembled and stood by, eight gray vans parked nearby, ready to go. With the umted deposits of the Taylor Family over the years, it was naturally impossible for them to have only such a small number of staff, but most of the bodyguards were arranged in thepany to take charge of the group¡¯s security work. These were just the bodyguards guarding the vi. They didn¡¯t have time to call in the bodyguards from the office. And it was not just about the Taylor family. Morton Miller and Connor Scott had called home and would also send someone to Peace Cemetery in the western suburbs of Hilshire. When three families met, there must be over a hundred! With Reid sent by the Mason family of the capital city, it should be more than enough to handle Sean! ¡°Get in the car!¡± Michael Taylor came out of the house with Morton Miller and Connor Scott and took a look at the guards outside. With a wave of Michael Taylor¡¯s hand and amand, 30 bodyguards turned around, opened the doors of the vans, and swarmed in. Just then. A young man came this way in a timid, shifty manner, not looking like a good man. A leather jacket was held tightly in his arms. This is the man Leo sent to give Michael Taylor a ¡°gift¡± at Sean¡¯s behest. Wrapped in the leather jacket was, of course, Sean¡¯s ¡°gift¡± to Michael Taylor, Caleb Taylor¡¯s severed hands. What the hell? He felt an indescribable shock at the sight of the situation at the gate of the vi. He was already scared to death toe to the Taylor Family to deliver hands. His legs trembled at the sight, and he felt the urge to urinate. So¡­ Could they be after Mr. Mason? While he was thinking and worried, a cold gaze suddenly fell on him. Someone from the Taylor family noticed his presence and snapped, ¡°Fuck off! The road is closed today!¡± That punk was scared and he said hurriedly, ¡°I, I came to deliver something.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man of the Taylor family was stunned, ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this¡­¡± Separated a dozen meters away, the gangster stopped and didn¡¯t dare go forward. He pulled the leather coat out of his arms, bent down on the concrete at his feet, and said, ¡°This is a great gift from Mr. Mason to Mr. Taylor.¡± As soon as he said that, he stood up and ran away. And he ran very fast! It was as if the leather jacket contained a timed bomb that would blow him up if he was too slow. Mr. Mason! Mason! Those present were now particrly sensitive to the word ¡°Mason¡±. Their strained nerves jerked when they heard the gangster¡¯s words and saw his abnormal reaction. ¡°Go and get it over here!¡± Michael Taylor¡¯s pupils constricted, his stomach thumped, and he knew something was wrong. ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately someone from the Taylor Family ran over and picked up the leather jacket and brought it back. Michael Taylor looked down and said, ¡°Open it!¡± ¡°Mr. Taylor, it¡¯s¡­¡± The man from the Taylor Family was hesitant. Through the leather jacket he felt the contents, and his heart grew dark. He was obviously on to something. He didn¡¯t know whether to open it in front of Morton Miller and Connor Scott. ¡°I told you to open it. Are you deaf?¡± Michael Taylor¡¯s eyes glowed with anger. ¡°Okay¡­¡± He had no choice but to obey orders. Holding it in one hand, with the other he slowly undid the sleeves of the leather jacket that he had tied together, and then gently pushed it aside. The next moment, a pair of bloody hands came into view! ¡°Well!¡± They were, after all, the heads of three great families on the south side of the city. Although they were shocked, they did not scream and panic like most people. Even so, Morton Miller and Connor Scott took a few steps back. And Michael Taylor¡¯s face was filled with rage! He recognized the hands of his son Caleb Taylor! On his right thumb was a ring with Caleb Taylor¡¯s name on it, which he had given him as a present for his 18th birthday. Now, Sean sent the ring back to Caleb Taylor, along with both of his hands, iming it was a gift for him! A gift? No! This was a provocation! A deration of war! Sean was telling him, loud and clear, that blood must be paid with blood! And Caleb Taylor¡¯s blood was just a prelude! It was just the beginning! It was just interesting! What Sean really wanted was the blood of Michael Taylor! Or, even his life! He wanted the Taylor family to die to make up for the death of Nic and Jayden¡¯s family. This was a blood feud! Either you died or I died. ¡°Mr. Taylor, please don¡¯t be mad¡­¡± With tears in his eyes and a trembling voice, the Taylor family member advised. His hands, which were holding Caleb Taylor¡¯s, were shaking violently. ¡°Sean Mason!¡± Michael Taylor was so pissed off. He gritted his teeth, and through them came a cold voice, with an indescribable murderous intensity, ¡°Today, I¡¯m gonna take your fucking life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna cut you to a pulp!¡± His hate was at its limit! Next to him, Morton Miller and Connor Scott looked at each other and saw a look of concern in each other¡¯s eyes. Sean chopped off Caleb Taylor¡¯s hands and sent them over to the Taylor Family. What about Grayson Miller and Hudson Scott? Could they¡­ It was more likely to ur if you were afraid of something to happen. When the two of them were terrified, suddenly, a harsh cell phone rang. Under such a heavy and tight atmosphere, it seemed particrly sinister, like a call from the depths of hell. It was Morton Miller''s phone! Morton Miller¡¯s body shook and he pulled out his phone. It was his housekeeper. And his face turned ck. ¡°Could it really be¡­¡± Looking at Caleb Taylor¡¯s broken hands, Morton Miller couldn¡¯t bear to think about it. He hesitated for a long time before taking a deep breath, suppressing his anxiety, and pressing the answer button. Immediately, the butler¡¯s anxious voice came on the phone, ¡°Mr. Miller! We had a problem!¡± ¡°Just now someone brought a package, saying it was a present from Mr. Mason for you. We opened it and found a severed hand inside!¡± ¡°After identification, it should be¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Grayson Miller¡¯s hand!¡± Morton Miller¡¯s body gave a jolt and he nearly fell over. Connor Scott grabbed Morton Miller and said, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Tell our men to go to Peace Cemetery in the western suburbs right now!¡± Morton Miller growled into his cell phone, then looked at Connor Scott and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Hand! My son¡¯s hand! That son of a bitch, Sean Mason, cut off my son¡¯s hand and sent it to our house!¡± Hearing that, Connor Scott looked pale! Three Golden Young Men. Now two of them had their hands cut off by Sean, and they were being sent back to the family to provoke. What about Hudson? He must be in danger! ¡°A hand?¡± Michael Taylor suddenly looked over his shoulder, frowning. ¡°Are you sure you heard him right? One, not a pair?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Morton Miller asked angrily. ording to Michael Taylor, wasn¡¯t it bad enough that Grayson Miller had Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. his one hand cut off by Sean? Michael Taylor said solemnly, ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out. My son went out with your son, and they got caught together. Why did that son of a bitch Sean chop off both my son¡¯s hands and only one of your son¡¯s?¡± ¡°Why the fuck would you care about that at a time like this?¡± Morton Miller red at Michael Taylor and suddenly wanted to hit him. Then he pointed at Connor Scott and said, ¡°You got a pair, I got one, and Connor didn¡¯t even get a hand!¡± Michael Taylor then looked at Connor Scott. His eyes were full of questions! Sean¡¯s abduction of Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller was a sure thing, but Hudson was different! Hudson was transported out of Hilshire overnight by Connor Scott yesterday. Just now, Connor Scott suddenly revealed that Hudson never boarded the ne and had mysteriously disappeared. But that was Connor Scott¡¯s side of the story and they couldn¡¯t tell whether it was true or not. What if Connor Scott was lying? What if Hudson wasn¡¯t missing at all? How could Sean even know where Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor were? Was it possible that someone secretly contacted Sean and made shady deals with him? The more they thought about it, the more they felt wrong! A second thought incurred profound fear. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Connor Scott was not stupid, and he certainly knew what Michael Taylor and Morton Miller were suspecting. He said anxiously, ¡°I swear, if I tell you half a lie, I¡¯ll go to hell!¡± There was really no exnation for this. But Connor Scott was really wronged. Really wronged! ¡°When I finish with that son of a bitch Sean, I¡¯m gonna get to the bottom of this! If anyone betrays us, I¡¯ll kill him myself!¡± With that, Michael Taylor turned and got in the car. ¡°Me, too.¡± Morton Miller followed. Connor Scott stood stunned for a long time. He felt so angry that he would have lost his temper if it had not been for his great enemy! Connor Scott, however, was given a glimmer of hope. Was it possible that Sean wasn¡¯t responsible for the sudden disappearance of his wife and son? But who else could it be but Sean? With a sense of doubt, Connor Scott got in his car and followed the procession to Peace Cemetery in Hilshire¡¯s western suburbs. Yes or no, when he saw Sean in Peace Cemetery, the truth woulde out¡­ ¡­ At that time! In the CEO¡¯s office of the Moore Group. Cecilia was sitting in a swivel chair behind a desk, all alone in therge office. When she looked at what was before her, even though it had been hours, her excitement was still lingering, and she had a kind of illusion like a dream. Lilith Carter told her it was the Campbell Family of the Crane Town that bought the Moore Group. Her appointment to seed Carter Moore as president of the Moore Group was also arranged by the Campbell Family of Crane Town. However, she did not tell her why the Campbell family of Crane Town did this. She had nothing to do with the Campbell family of Crane Town! She didn¡¯t know any of the Campbell family. Lilith Carter said she didn¡¯t know, and she was just doing what she was told. After a busy afternoon, the Moore Group was back up and running. But Cecilia¡¯s doubts grew. She felt vaguely uneasy. She had already taken over the Moore Group, so why would she still be upset? Was it some kind of bad omen? ¡°Miss Moore.¡± When Cecilia was anxious, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Lilith Carter walked in and said with a smile, ¡°There''s someone out there waiting for you. Some women. They were driving a Mulsanne and they said your husband, Mr. Mason, sent them here. ¡°What?¡± Cecilia was stunned. Women? And several of them? Mulsanne? Sean¡¯s Mulsanne? Was something bading? Chapter 84 Mom, I鈥檓 sorry! The tomb of Nicola Wright Chapter 84 Mom, I¡¯m sorry! The tomb of Nic Wright Cecilia even thought that since Sean was in prison for rape, he must have a bad track record in rtionships. And now that she was engaged to him, would his ex-girlfriends know it ande knocking on her door? Damn it! Cecilia silently cursed Sean, then stood up bravely and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± Lilith Carter said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Cecilia shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my business. I can handle it myself.¡± If that was what she thought, Cecilia didn¡¯t want anyone else to see it. ¡°But I¡¯m your secretary.¡± Lilith Carter said with a smile, ¡°Like I said this morning, big or small, business, or personal, if it has something to do with you, it has something to do with me. Then it¡¯s necessary for me to ask about it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Cecilia stared at Lilith Carter for a long time, thinking, ¡°A secretary? And you know you¡¯re my secretary?¡± Was there a secretary who dared to talk to CEO like that? You were bossier than I was! How about I let you be the CEO? ¡°Miss Moore, don¡¯t you look at me like that.¡± Lilith Carter was not stupid. She naturally saw Cecilia¡¯s displeasure, but she kept a charming smile on her face and exined, ¡°I need to take care of any problems you have, anytime, anywhere, and do everything I can to keep you safe. These are also what Mr. Campbell told me before I came.¡± ¡°I was just following orders, doing my job. Please understand and forgive me.¡± Following orders! Again! Cecilia was now somewhat suspicious of the motives of the Campbell family in Crane Town. There was no such thing as a free lunch. It seemed that the Campbell family of The Crane Town inexplicably helped her to the position of president, perhaps not to help her, but to take advantage of her! Protection? Lilith Carter¡¯s overprotection made Cecilia feel like she was being watched! This felt suck! ¡°Whatever!¡± Cecilia snorted and turned away. Lilith Carter followed. The two of them walked out of the Moore Group¡¯s building together. In the small square outside the building, they saw the women Lilith Carter was talking about, and the Mulsanne. Not surprisingly, Cecilia didn¡¯t know any of these women! Even the Mulsanne, she had never seen it before. It was not at all like she thought. It was not the same car Sean bought yesterday afternoon! Sean¡¯s was jewel-ck, and this one was grey! ¡°And you are?¡± Cecilia walked over, confused ¡°You are Miss Cecilia Moore, wife of Mr. Sean Mason, right?¡± The leading woman looked at Cecilia carefully several times, then smiled and held out her hand, introducing herself, ¡°Hello, Miss Moore, we are sales staff of Bentley 4S Shop. I am Ms. Lee, the sales manager of the shop. These two are our shop assistants.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Cecilia politely shook Hands with Ms. Lee. It looked like these women weren¡¯t Sean¡¯s ex-girlfriends, which was a bit of a relief. She then asked, ¡°What is it you came to see me about?¡± Whether it was an illusion or not, Cecilia felt that the two salesgirls behind Ms. Lee were looking at her in a strange way. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Ms. Lee quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Mason bought you a car from our store. And it is this gray Mulsanne. He told us to bring the car to you and use your ID card to purchase the car.¡± ¡°But a car?¡± For a moment, Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Ms. Lee and then at Mulsanne next to her. He bought a Mulsanne yesterday afternoon, and he bought another one this afternoon? As far as she knew, Mulsanne cost about $6.2 million! Why? ¡°Yes.¡± Ms. Lee turned and took a folder from the clerk behind her and handed it to Cecilia, saying, ¡°Mr. Mason has already paid for you. All you need to do is sign on the car purchase agreement and let us use your ID card to handle relevant procedures for you on the spot.¡± ¡°He paid for that?¡± Cecilia was shocked again. $6.2 million for a Mulsanne. And two, that was 12.4 million! Sean, a rapist who just got released from the Hilshire Detention Center yesterday morning, was he that rich? Before, she thought Sean saved his money before he went to prison. Now, she didn¡¯t think so. More than ten million! Damn! The average person probably could not save so much money in a lifetime! Even Cecilia, no matter how slow she was, realized that Sean¡¯s background was more than met the eye! Even the fact that he was in prison in the first ce might well have other reasons! After all, how could a spendthrift man with so much money rape? Did he need to rape? In this materialistic and money-oriented society, when Sean took out his bank card and swiped it, he would instantly be awash with beautiful women trying to get into his bed. Rape? Now that she thought about it, it was a big joke! Even Lilith Carter, who was standing behind Cecilia, was surprised by Ms. Lee¡¯s words, thinking, ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Miss Moore¡¯s husband seems to be very unusual. Perhaps all Mr. Campbell¡¯s arrangements were not for Miss Moore, but for Sean Mason! ¡°Miss Moore?¡± Ms. Lee called out when Cecilia was stunned. Cecilia came to her senses and asked, ¡°Can I return it now?¡± 6.2 million! It was too extravagant and wasteful for Cecilia, who had been frugal for five years. Even if she were to buy a car, it would never cost more than $300,000 ording to her previous budget! Plus, she and Sean just met yesterday morning. Although they were unwittingly engaged, they were not officially married and had no emotional foundation. She didn¡¯t want to spend Sean¡¯s money again and again in the name of his wife! Sean spent nearly a million dors shopping for her at the Ricky Mall yesterday. It had made her very uneasy. ¡°Return? But¡­¡± Ms. Lee¡¯s hand shook and the folder nearly fell to the floor. The smile on her face froze and she said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Mason paid the money. If you want to return it, we need Mr. Mason¡¯s approval first. Besides, the refund process in our shop is quite troublesome, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The implication was obvious. No refunding! Absolutely not! She finally ran into a big spender like Sean and she just did a very lucrative deal. How could she lose that covetedmission that was so close at hand? ¡°Well then, fine.¡± Cecilia had no choice but to take the folder and pen, sign her name on the car purchase agreement, and then give Ms. Lee her ID card. Ms. Lee and others worked on site with high efficiency. In about ten minutes, it was all done. It seemed that she was afraid that if she was not quick enough, Cecilia might ask for a refund again at any moment. ¡°Miss Moore, thank you for your cooperation. The Mulsanne belongs to you now. Here are the car keys for you. I wish you and your husband a happy life and a baby soon.¡± Then she turned and walked away. A baby? Cecilia blushed a little and noticed that the two salesgirls looked at her even more strangely as they left, as if they wanted to say something to her but could not. She was right! Just a few meters away, the two salesgirls couldn¡¯t help whispering to each other, ¡°Mr. Mason¡¯s wife is very beautiful and has a nice figure. As president of the Moore Group, she¡¯s not stuck-up at all. Her husband bought her a car and she thought it was too expensive and wanted to return it¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t stop raving about Cecilia! ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Mason is a true phndering man despite his wealth. He¡¯s got a great wife at home, and he¡¯s cheating on girls, even clerks like Cornelia.¡± ¡°A yboy!¡± They were so critical of Sean! I wonder how Sean would feel if he heard that. How wronged he was! Cecilia watched them leave, the keys to the Mulsanne in hand, and it took her a long time to recover. Then she took out her phone, looked over her shoulder at Lilith Carter and asked, ¡°I¡¯m calling my husband. Is Miss Carter gonna sit in?¡± ¡°Take your time, Miss Moore. I got something to do. I got to go.¡± Lilith Carter smiled awkwardly and walked away wisely, thinking to herself, ¡°Someday, I have to meet that Sean Mason¡­¡± ¡­ Sean and his team were already at the foot of Mint Mountain in the western suburbs of Hilshire when Cecilia called. Mint Mountain was not very high, only about 1,000 meters above sea level. Peace Cemetery was in Mint Mountain. It was opposite the Green Spring River, which was surrounded by mountains and waters. ¡°Hi, honey.¡± Sean picked up his pace, leaving Leo and others behind. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Cecilia¡¯s voice is indignant, ¡°Let me ask you something. Why did you leave me alone at noon? Did you know that the Moore Group was being acquired by the Campbell Family of The Crane Town?¡± ¡°And why are you buying me a car? And with that expensive Mulsanne?¡± A series of questions bombarded him. Cecilia was clearly full of questions. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I¡¯m buying my wife a car. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Sean was secretly relieved that Cecilia¡¯s phone call wasn¡¯t about Phyllis¡¯s disappearance. He forced a smile and said, ¡°As for the Moore Group, I¡¯ll exin to you when I get back.¡± ¡°Exin?¡± Cecilia said angrily, ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you knew, right? What was your rtionship with the Campbell family of Crane Town? Were you behind their sudden acquisition of the Moore Group and their offer to rece me as president?¡± Originally, Sean wanted to surprise Cecilia by hiding it from her. Now, she was clearly scared. She was smart enough to suspect Sean¡¯s rtionship with the Campbell family of the Crane Town just because Sean left suddenly and bought a new Mulsanne. It seemed he couldn¡¯t hide it... But it was only twenty minutes to five. The enemy was here, and the three families should be here soon, so it was not the time to exin this. Sean said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m not getting a good signal, but I will give you a satisfactory answer when I get home tonight.¡± With that, he simply hung up and turned off the phone. Phyllis has been kidnapped and whether she was still alive was uncertain. Morton Miller denied it, and there was no news from Luke Young. Sean was in a mess. When Cecilia got home from work and found out Phyllis was missing, Sean would have more to exin to her than just the Moore Group if he couldn¡¯t find Phyllis now. Phyllis was Cecilia¡¯s everything! In Cecilia¡¯s eyes, the Moore Group was nothingpared to Phyllis¡¯s safety. Soon, Sean was at Mint Mountain¡¯s midsection. He was standing in front of the Peace Cemetery. There were rows and rows of tombstones in an orderly and solemn way. Hundreds of them! Sean took a deep breath and strode into the headstones. With keen eyes, he searched in rows and looked at each stone. A momentter, his eyes suddenly froze on one of the tombstones! A momentter, his eyes suddenly froze on one of the tombstones! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The tombstone read, ¡°Grave of Nic Wright¡±! And there was a picture of Nic! Sean took one look, and his steely eyes became tragically sad. His pupils were pinched, his eyes were red, and tears began to flow in his eyes as if they were trying to break through his eyes. But Sean held them back. His fist was clenched, and he held it as hard as he could! Then he dropped to his knees and fell hard in front of Nic¡¯s gravestone. His voice broke as he said, ¡°Mom! I¡¯m sorry! I am the one who has troubled you!¡± ¡°Mom! I¡¯m sorry! I couldn¡¯te here to see you till now!¡± ¡°Mom! I''m sorry! I have not yet avenged for you!¡± His low roar is like a wolf¡¯s roar! Leo and his men walked Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor into Peace Cemetery, not far from Sean. When they saw this, they understood everything. No wonder Sean caught Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor, and called Morton Miller to meet up with the three families. So, he was to avenge that year! For his mother! He wanted to ask for justice for his mother in front of her gravestone! Just, could Sean alone really fight against the three big families in the south of the city? Leo and others¡¯ hearts were trembling with worry. ¡°They are right upfront. Take him down!¡± Suddenly, with a roar of rage, there was a jumbled sound of footsteps, from far to near. Leo and others were startled, then they turned back and saw arge group of ck bodyguards rushing over here aggressively. They looked like tigers. And there were over a hundred! Sean heard the noise and knew the three families had arrived. Instead of looking back, he knelt in front of Nic¡¯s gravestone and said quietly, ¡°Mom, please open your eyes and watch over here!¡± ¡°Today, I offer their blood and lives in honor of your soul!¡± Then he wiped away his tears and stood up! Chapter 85 A Magic Weapon! The Wolf鈥檚 Massacre Chapter 85 A Magic Weapon! The Wolf¡¯s Massacre Blood! Lives! Hearing those two bloody words, Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor looked at Sean¡¯s back and saw a strong tinge of fear in each other¡¯s paper-white faces. They shuddered! Did Sean really have the guts to kill someone in broad daylight? They didn¡¯t believe it! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Because they didn¡¯t dare! Even if they were the sons of the three families in the south of the city, and they were usually made public and domineering, they didn¡¯t dare to take people¡¯s lives easily. Where did Sean get the courage? ¡°Bring the two of them here.¡± Sean still didn¡¯t look back. His deep voice was icy. Leo immediately stepped up and beckoned some of the thugs to escort Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor behind Sean, as Sean said, ¡°Kneel down!¡± ¡°Are you deaf? Mr. Mason wants you on your knees. Can¡¯t you hear that?¡± Seeing Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor hesitant, Leo angrily walked up behind them and kicked them in the crotch with a series of bangs. He kicked them right behind Sean on their knees. They knelt in front of Nic¡¯s gravestone! ¡°Bastards¡± Caleb Taylor turned around and gave Leo a furious look, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°My dad has already brought a crew. How much longer do you think you can be arrogant?! When the timees, I will pay you back ten or even a hundred times what you just did!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna make your life a living hell!¡± Leo¡¯s mouth twitched. The three families had arrived at the foot of the mountain and are rushing up to Peace Cemetery. They must arrive in five minutes, and there would be a fight. Sean¡¯s fighting prowess was extraordinary. Leo had seen and felt this for himself and had no doubt about it. But the point was, all three families were awesome, too. Could Sean really beat them all? What if Sean lost? To say Leo wasn¡¯t worried or scared would be a lie. His heart was now in his throat. Looking down at the dark crowd, he was scared to death! But in front of Sean, he was afraid to show it. He was with Sean, and it was toote to back out. They cut off Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor¡¯s hands. If the three families didn¡¯t fail, their lives would not be guaranteed. They had to follow their choice. They had to brave it out! ¡°Fuck you!¡± So, Leo lifted his foot and kicked Caleb Taylor in the face, ¡°In front of Mr. Mason, your three families are nothing!¡± ¡°Mr. Mason could remove all three of your fucking families from Hilshire in a minute.¡± If he could fail here today, then, until then, of course, he had better put on a good show and have a good time. He thundered! He was kissing Sean¡¯s ass and giving himself a pep talk. Caleb Taylor had a bloody nose after Leo kicked him. But surprisingly, he did not get angry. On the contrary, heughed wildly, ¡°Wait, your end is near!¡± ¡°The three families are on their way!¡± ¡°Aha!¡± Leo was furious and lifted his foot to kick again when Sean turned slowly, looked down at Caleb Taylor, and whispered, ¡°I want you to see three families fall before your very eyes!¡± ¡°I want you to see your father, Michael Taylor, die before your very eyes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still breathing!¡± Theughter stopped! Sean ignored Caleb Taylor and motioned, ¡°Get me my broadsword!¡± Immediately, two of the bullies approached with a cold steel broadsword and handed it to Sean. Yes. They were lifting the broadsword. The broadsword was 110 centimeters long and weighed 55 kilograms. It was made of cold iron. The back of the de was embroidered with dragon and phoenix patterns, and the hilt was engraved with a tattoo of a Wolf¡¯s head. Just looking at it, it made one shudder. Five years on the battlefield, it was Sean¡¯s favorite weapon and it had beheaded countless enemies. Its name was Wolf''s Massacre. The de of the Wolf King could y all enemies! Sean was retired, but Wolf¡¯s Massacre was not. Sean left it at the Hilshire Detention Center when he got out. It had been taken care of, and today, Sean went to the Hilshire Detention Center on the way over and picked it up. Sean held The Wolf¡¯s Massacre knife, which weighed 55 kilograms, in his hand and lifted it lightly. In Sean¡¯s eyes, the cold, eerie look that others had seen fell like a loved one¡¯s, gentle as water. ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± Leo looked at the Wolf¡¯s Massacre in Sean¡¯s hands and then at the three Massacre families just 100 meters away in Peace Cemetery. He felt his blood pumping, as if the manly blood in his bones had been aroused. Then he said fiercely, ¡°You guys are bullies under the protection of others. You look mighty, but each of you is weaker than the other, and each of you is less courageous. So, you can only bully those ordinary people with no money and no power...¡± ¡°But today!¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re with Mr. Mason, we want to be brave for once! We also want to be men! Therefore, we are willing to live and die together with Mr. Mason! Kill the three fucking families!¡± Then he turned to look at the group of thugs next to him. ¡°Me, too.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± Those punks were not stupid. They were besieged on the mountainside by three families and almost fell into despair. They either fought tooth and nail or they just sat and waited! There were no other options! Suddenly, their blood was boiling with enthusiasm! Sean, however, looked at them one by one and then shook his head, ¡°Your job is to stay here and keep an eye on them both.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the killing.¡± ¡°I will avenge my own wrongs.¡± Then he picked up the Wolf¡¯s Massacre and walked right to the entrance of Peace Cemetery. He had to avenge! But he couldn¡¯t let the blood of those bastards contaminate his mother¡¯s grave! ¡°Mr. Mason, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an order.¡± Sean¡¯s words were not negotiable! Leo and the others looked at each other. Half of their initial enthusiasm cooled. They could only watch from afar, praying silently in their hearts, hoping that Sean could really defeat the three families and kill them all. Sean arrived at the cemetery entrance just as the three families arrived! More than 100 bodyguards in ck were in front, followed by Morton Miller and others. ¡°Now! Take him down!¡± They ran about five hundred meters up the mountain without stopping. The ck-d bodyguards were fine, but Morton Miller and others were panting. But they didn¡¯t have time to rest, and Michael Taylor waved his hand, ¡°Round him up! Today, I want him dead!¡± The bodyguards in ck, also armed with steel knives and clubs, fanned out around Sean. Seeing that Sean was the only one at the cemetery entrance and the only people in the cemetery were Leo¡¯s ragtag gang, Michael Taylor and others breathed a sigh of relief. With these few men, they were going up against three families? No way! ¡°Dad! Save me! Here I am! Save me!¡± At the sound of Michael Taylor¡¯s voice, Caleb Taylor at the cemetery began screaming. The previously reticent Grayson Miller couldn¡¯t help but join in. ¡°Dad! Kill them!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± Bang! Bang! Then there was a cacophony of punches and kicks, Leo swore, ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± ¡°Beat him!¡± The mob¡¯s enthusiasm was half cooled, half left, and they took it all out on Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller. They put up almost all their strength. In an instant, Caleb Taylor and Grayson Miller were badly battered, unable to shout. ¡°Stop it!¡± Michael Taylor shouted to no avail. Morton Miller raised his eyebrows and asked Sean, ¡°Why is it just Grayson and Caleb? Where is Hudson?¡± Yeah, where was Hudson? Connor Scott, of course, knew something was wrong the first time. When Hudson didn¡¯t appear, he was surprised and suspicious, but didn¡¯t dare to ask questions. After all, Morton Miller and Michael Taylor were already suspicious of him. If they found Hudson wasn¡¯t there, the misunderstanding would get even worse. Sure enough! Morton Miller looked back at Connor Scott as soon as he said that. Michael Taylor asked directly, ¡°Scott! What do you have to say now? Didn¡¯t he take your wife and kid ¡°Where are they?¡± Connor Scott¡¯s face went ck in an instant. Where were they? And by God, he¡¯d love to know where Hudson was. More than anyone else. Connor Scott ignored Michael Taylor and looked at Sean, ¡°Did you abduct Hudson and his mother on the way to the airportst night?¡± Sean was unaware of Hudson¡¯s disappearance. And it was Hudson¡¯s mysterious disappearance that seemed to have created a rift between the three families. This was actually a great opportunity for Sean. An opportunity to sow discord! If Sean now appeared to be in cahoots with Connor Scott, it would certainly increase the suspicions of Morton Miller and Michael Taylor about Connor Scott. It could even cause them to fight among themselves! Internecine struggle! However, Sean disdained to do so! ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Instead of answering Morton Miller and Connor Scott¡¯s questions, Sean asked them back. His icy gaze roamed the crowd, but there was no Phyllis either. ¡°I told you, we didn¡¯t kidnap your daughter!¡± Morton Miller snorted, ¡°And you, without asking, cut off my son¡¯s hand! You let them release my son now, and I can consider a less painful death for you.¡± ¡°No?¡± Sean¡¯s heart sank and his body was full of rage, ¡°And I said, whether or not you kidnapped my daughter, she must be brought to me, so that your son can live.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re throwing away your chance to live. You¡¯re ready to pay for what happened five years ago and are ready to die, aren¡¯t you?¡± With that, Sean picked up the Wolf¡¯s Massacre and walked right up to Morton Miller and others. No more talking! If they didn¡¯t have Phyllis, they could die! Chapter 86 One Vs All! Invincible Chapter 86 One Vs All! Invincible One vs all! Sean was undaunted. In his cold eyes only the fire of hatred was burning! ¡°Stop him!¡± Morton Miller and others were equally hateful. They were surprised that instead of threatening them with Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor¡¯s lives, Sean went to war without a second thought. Except for the surprise, all they had left was an overwhelming desire to kill him! ¡°Kill him now!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The heads of the three families gave orders at the same time, with a roar of rage. More than 100 ck- d bodyguards, armed with steel knives and clubs, quickly narrowed the circle and hacked at Sean. ¡°Anyone in my way will die!¡± Sean¡¯s eyes were cold and he had a determination to take life for naught. The Wolf¡¯s Massacre swung down and swept the air against the oing ck-d bodyguards. Suddenly, there was a tter of metal. The Wolf¡¯s Massacre and those steel knives and sticks hit each other! The next moment, something unexpected happened! The Wolf¡¯s Massacre was unstoppable. A steel knife broke when it met it, and a stick broke its halberd when it met it. It cut all the weapons in the hands of those bodyguards in two! It could cut iron like mud! This was the edge of the Wolf¡¯s Massacre! In front of it, the general weapon was as weak as vegetables, and it was difficult to match it! The attack of the ck-d bodyguards stopped! Especially the ck bodyguards in the front row, when they looked down at only half of the de in their hands, their hearts beat hard. Their knives were cut like vegetables. How could they continue to fight? What would happen if they were ughtered by Sean¡¯s The Wolf¡¯s Massacre? They shuddered at the mere thought! ¡°You¡¯re such a bum!¡± Morton Miller and others, of course, saw this bizarre scene. They were stunned for a moment, and a momentter they shouted again, ¡°Go ahead! All of you! Even if his broadsword is sharp, what difference could it make? There are so many of you, so you¡¯re gonna kill him today, no matter what!¡± They were justmanding, because they were not the ones in charge, they were just standing there talking! ¡°That cut, that was a warning!¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°You take their money, work for them, but you and I have no grudge, and I don¡¯t want to kill innocent people!¡± ¡°But!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride if you¡¯re stubborn enough to die!¡± ¡°I promise you, the next one will kill you!¡± His voice was cold and piercing, and he had an iparable confidence. It seemed Sean could kill a hundred ck-d bodyguards in a heartbeat if he wanted to! That was the truth! Of course, Sean could do it! Unfortunately, the people at present, including Morton Miller and others, did not know Sean¡¯s background, let alone his abilities. So, no one believed Sean could do it! As Morton Miller said, they believed they could beat Sean because there were so many of them. ¡°Go on!¡± One of the ck-d bodyguards appeared to be the leader of the group. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally decided to follow the orders of Morton Miller and others and fight Sean to the death! After all, they were the bodyguards of the three families! In their eyes, the three families were the heaven and the king in the south of the city! If they betrayed them now, the consequences would be terrible! As he spoke, the Leader in ck was the first to attack Sean with a knife! The others, seeing this, did not hesitate to follow. For a moment, the steel knives and sticks whistled through the air again. Having made their choice, they should be prepared to pay the price for their choice. Sean snorted and the broadsword went up and down! He cut the neck of the first leader in ck with a single blow. With a loud pop, blood burst from the T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ck-d leader¡¯s neck! The ck leader¡¯s movements stopped abruptly, and he fell on his back and died instantly! Dead! Just like Sean side before. And this time, Sean wasn¡¯t warning, and he was not threatening, he was actually killing! So, there was no pause in his movements after the blew of the ck Chiefess. He kicked hard, and then, like a fierce wolf, he ran into the crowd with the Wolf¡¯s Massacre in his hand. His broadsword shed and he struck his third in a row! Then the fourth! The fifth! He killed his enemy with every cut he made. For every cold de he cut through the sky, one, two, or even several ck-d bodyguards were harvested. For a moment, there were thousands of screams. Blood was flying in the air! The bloody scene was like the red sun that dyed half the sky red! ¡°No! no¡­¡± Morton Miller and others, who were hiding behind the ck-d bodyguards, were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes, their heads were numb, their legs were weak, and their bodies were backing away. Back again and again! Even so, there was blood on their bodies, on their faces, and even in their open mouths. It was atrocious! Sean was more violent than they could ever imagined! If they had known, they would have summoned all men of the three families before they came! ¡°No!¡± Michael Taylor gulped and gasped, ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work. They¡¯re probably no match for Sean. If they can¡¯t resist, we¡¯ll all be dead for the day!¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Connor Scott was also worried. Michael Taylor looked at Morton Miller, ¡°Don¡¯t you have Mr. Reid¡¯s number? Didn¡¯t Mr. Reid say he was ¡°Come on! Call Mr. Reid!¡± Morton Miller immediately took out his cell phone, his hands shaking as he searched for Reid¡¯s number, then he nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, Mr. Reid is from the Mason family of The Capital City. No matter how good Sean Mason is, he¡¯s no match for Mr. Reid.¡± Soon, the phone was connected. ¡°Hello? Mr. Reid?¡± Morton Miller said anxiously, ¡°We are here. Where are you? Sean Mason is such a pervert! He¡¯s so cruel! We brought over 100 men, and we couldn¡¯t take him down. If we dy any longer, the consequences will be disastrous!¡± He gave Reid a rundown of what was going on here. Momentster, Reid¡¯s voice came on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 5 minutes.¡± ¡°Five minutes?¡± Morton Miller looked across at the battlefield with a clump of his stomach and said helplessly, ¡°But¡­¡± He wanted to say they wouldn¡¯tst five minutes! But before his words could be uttered, Reid hung up. Morton Miller turned pale! He shook his hand and dropped the phone into the weeds at his feet. ¡°Go ahead!¡± This at the time, the opposite came Sean¡¯s domineering roar, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to get in my way? Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Come and kill me!¡± With Sean at the center, and within 10 meters, the ground was red with blood. And on the bloody groundy the bodies of more than twenty ck-d bodyguards! They all died under Sean¡¯s broadsword, the Wolf¡¯s Massacre! Sean was stained with enemy¡¯s blood! With his burly body, ferocious expression, and cold snarl, Sean now was like a devil out of hell. His every move, every word and deed, all transmitted a majestic murderous which could make a person crack! He looked crazy! However, Sean didn¡¯t go into a state of madness. He was still reasonable. After all, this was not the field of battle, and he was not facing the most ferocious of enemies! Although Sean killed more than 20 ck-d bodyguards in one go, he still didn¡¯t use all his strength! Otherwise, all the hundred ck-d bodyguards in front of him would be dead by now! He was just warning. If he could not frighten these ck-d bodyguards with words, he would use the blood and lives of theirrades to make them realize the folly of the choice they had just made. The remaining ck-d bodyguards were silent. The way they looked at Sean was full of fear. They wanted to run, but they dared not. Because Morton Miller and others didn¡¯t give the order to give up. ¡°Stall him!¡± Morton Miller and others were not stupid. They naturally saw the timidity and fear of the ck-d bodyguards. So, he steeled himself and shouted, ¡°I already called the master-mind of the Mason family in the Capital City and he will be here in five minutes!¡± ¡°All you have to do is to dy five minutes, and he¡¯s dead!¡± For now, all they could do was to force their ck-d bodyguards to cheer and boost their confidence as much as possible. Michael Taylor also shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give a million dors to anyone who hurts Sean! Five million dors for whoever kills him!¡± Human beings died in pursuit of wealth, and birds died in pursuit of food. These ck-d bodyguards were employed by the three families, and they put money before anything else. In such circumstances, in the face of a death crisis, no words could beat the charm of money. The Mason family of The Capital City? Morton Miller¡¯s words stirred Sean¡¯s mind. Did the Mason family from the Capital City send someone to Hilshire? ¡°Could Phyllis¡¯s sudden disappearance have something to do with the Mason family in Capital City?¡± he thought to himself. Five minutes? Okay! I¡¯ll give him five minutes! I¡¯d like to see who the Mason family would send me this time! Sean snorted and looked up at Michael Taylor with disdain, ¡°One million? Five million? Is my life so cheap in your eyes?¡± Then, looking over his shoulder at the trembling ck-d bodyguards around him, he offered to raise the price, ¡°I¡¯ll give $10 million to anyone who hurts me! I¡¯ll give $100 million to anyone who can kill me!¡± ¡°That is, you have to have the guts!¡± His voice echoed in the hills like thunder! Amazing! Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking, ¡°Are you fucking serious? Someone offered a high price for your life, and when you thought the price was too low, you offered more?¡± And from one million to ten million, from five to one hundred million! Ten times and twenty times? Did you want to die that bad? You sick bastard! ¡°Anyone who wants to die, juste! If you don¡¯t want to die, get away from here!¡± Sean looked around. As the saying went, under the reward, there must be a brave man! Sure enough, the ck-d bodyguards looked at each other. Then they exchanged nces for a moment, and a few desperados who wanted money rather than life bravely came out. Their idea was simple. They didn¡¯t expect to kill Sean, but they did want to hurt him. In this way, they could earn enough money to livefortably for the rest of their lives. Money came from danger. It was what they believed in! ¡°Well, very good!¡± However, the moment they stepped out of the crowd, Sean¡¯s eyes were on them. Next thing you knew, Sean¡¯s body moved, and he disappeared in a blur. The next moment, before they knew it, the Wolf¡¯s Massacre had stabbed one of the ck-d bodyguards in the stomach. Sean quietly released a hint of dark energy. The dark energy entered the body of the ck-d bodyguard through the Wolf¡¯s Massacre, and it was as if cing a bombshell inside him. When Sean pulled out his broadsword¡­ Boom! It exploded on the spot. In an instant, the bodyguard in ck clothes became the blood foam of all over the sky and disappeared in the invisible. A gust of wind caused by the dark energy blew the remaining ck-d bodyguards off the spot, throwing them several meters away. ¡°Anyone else?¡± Sean raised the Wolf¡¯s Massacre. The de was upon them, and they dared not answer! Chapter 87 Reid Appeared! Dark Condition Chapter 87 Reid Appeared! Dark Condition Foam of blood floated in the air, blowing on the bodies and faces of the remaining ck-d bodyguards. As if under a drizzle, the smell of the blood was everywhere. This scene was enough to shock people! Anyone else? The lesson was chilling. Sean¡¯s brutality crushed the greed of the ck-d bodyguards. As Sean said, the three families had money. So did I. It was just, did you have what it took to get it? Did you have the life to spend that money? A person died like a light went out. All eyes were on Sean, then on the Wolf¡¯s Massacre in his hand. It was only then that they were surprised to discover that Sean¡¯s the Wolf¡¯s Massacre, seemed to be¡­ It seemed to be weird! Just now he beheaded more than 20 ck-d bodyguards, and made one of them explode in situ. Sea¡¯s clothes had been dyed red with blood. However, the Wolf¡¯s Massacre was still clean and bloodless! How was that even possible? Where was the blood? the Wolf¡¯s Massacre, it seemed to be able to drink blood! This was so weird! It was unbelievably weird, and it was kind of spooky, especially in this atmosphere. ¡°He¡¯s not human! He¡¯s the devil! The broadsword in his hand can drink blood. It¡¯s a weapon that drinks human blood!¡± Suddenly, the dead silence was broken. Someone in the crowd let out a scream, and then a figure turned and ran away. Then the second, the third, the fourth¡­ The rest of the bodyguards had a psychological breakdown, and they had no courage to fight Sean to the end. Fight? Fuck the fight! Nearly a hundred of the resty down their weapons and scattered away like birds. How brave they had been when they ran up the hill, and how miserable they were now when they fled down the hill! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go!¡± Michael Taylor got anxious and stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t leave! Hold him! Hold him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you if you stall him!¡± But no one paid any attention to him! Sean took the Wolf¡¯s Massacre and walked right up to Michael Taylor and others. They were scared! ¡°Run!¡± Connor Scott realized something bad was going to happen. He made a quick decision and turned to escape with these bodyguards. After all, there was only Michael Taylor¡¯s son, Caleb Taylor, and Grayson Miller, Morton Miller¡¯s son, in the Peace Cemetery. There was no Hudson in there. So, there was no reason for him to stay and die! ¡°Scott! Fuck you¡­¡± Michael Taylor and Morton Miller looked at each other, and they were furious. They already suspected Connor Scott, and now when they were in danger, Connor Scott ran away so fast. A shadow shed by! Connor Scott was only a dozen meters away when Sean stopped him. The sharp and unmatched Wolf¡¯s Massacre was on his neck. Sean sorted, ¡°You want to run away? Did I give you my permission?¡± Connor Scott¡¯s leg gave way and he copsed onto the grass. Sean grabbed him by the back of his cor with one hand and lifted him back like a chicken. He strode over to Michael Taylor and Morton Miller, dropped him on the floor, and said quietly, ¡°The three of you were in league with the Mason family in the Capital City. You put me in prison, you killed my mother, you took the Wright family¡¯s property, you murdered my great-uncle¡¯s family¡­¡± ¡°You deserve to die.¡± ¡°Today, since you¡¯re all here, so, none of you are leaving!¡± His voice billowed and his anger rose to heaven! Michael Taylor and Morton Miller were happy to see Connor Scott captured by Sean, but when they heard Sean¡¯s words, their faces turned pale and they felt desperate. Without saying a word, they fell to their knees in front of Sean. ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± Michael Taylor was the first to beg for mercy, ¡°The thing five years ago, we had no choice. It¡¯s the Mason family of the Capital City! The Mason family contacted us and asked us to frame you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it was the Mason family!¡± Morton Miller chimed in, ¡°Mr. Mason, you know that. After the sudden death of the Old Mr. Mason, the Old Mrs. Mason became the sole ruler. She hates you and your mother, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets to you.¡± ¡°We dare not disobey the orders of the Mason family!¡± ¡°And, as far as I know, the Mason family didn¡¯t juste to the three of us, they came to someone else. Even if we did not promise to do it, someone else would do it¡­¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The implication was that they are innocent! They were also very helpless! They were forced by the Mason family of the Capital City! They just wanted to live well! If you and your mother didn¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t live well either! Wasn¡¯t it right to want to live? They made it sound like it made sense. And as they talked, they begged for mercy. Michael Taylor and Morton Miller silently counted down the minutes, one second, two seconds... Five seconds, eight seconds... 30 seconds! Reid just said on the phone that he would be there in five minutes, and now, at least three or four minutes passed. As long as they could survive until Reid showed up, things would change. Maybe they could turn the tables! Whosoever understood the times was great man. This was especially true of bad guys like Michael Taylor and Morton Miller. There was no justice in their eyes, only profit! If it was good for him, if he could stay alive, it was nothing to endure the humiliation! It was not a big deal to get down on his knees. The one who made it to the end is the real winner! The winner took it all. The process was not important! ¡°Really?¡± Sean snorted, ¡°I want results, not ifs!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, maybe someone else would, but you did!¡± ¡°And if you did, you will pay!¡± Sean was not stupid. Of course he knew that Michael Taylor and Morton Miller were stalling. But he didn¡¯t care, because he was waiting, too, for the Mason family¡¯s man to show up. Until then, he was not going to kill Michael Taylor and others! ¡°We¡¯re sorry.¡± Michael Taylor apologized madly, ¡°Mr. Mason, please spare our lives and give us a chance to redeem ourselves. We must correct past wrongs and make amends. We will return the Wright family¡¯s vi, business and property to Dean and Gemma as soon as we get back...¡± ¡°As long as you let us live, from now on, we are willing to do anything for Dean and Gemma, so as to ransom our redemption!¡± In order to live, the patriarch of the three great families were as humble as they could be, and they They were now very different from the proud people they were when they came. ¡°Go to my mother¡¯s grave and repent!¡± Sean snorted. Hearing this, Michael Taylor and others were immediately overjoyed. They quickly stood up and nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going!¡± Then they rushed to Nic¡¯s grave! By then, Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor were terrified at Nic¡¯s gravestone. They were gaped at Sean¡¯s brutality, and their faces turned pale with fear. They looked as if they had lost their souls and were paralyzed! The bodyguards of all three families were very strong. At ordinary times, they could beat ten people with one. No one knew this better than Grayson Miller and Caleb Taylor. But in front of Sean, more than 100 bodyguards couldn¡¯t even get close to Sean, let alone take Sean down. In the blink of an eye, over 20 people were killed by Sean! How could they survive now that their father was on their knees begging for mercy? ¡°Dude, why the fuck did you stop yelling?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Keep yelling. Aren¡¯t you pretty good? Weren¡¯t you going to kill Mr. Mason? I told you it would be just a piece of cake for Mr. Mason to destroy your three fucking families!¡± Quite the opposite! After the great shock, Leo and other bullies were greeted with a great surprise. Their enthusiasm, half cooled, red up again! Their blood was boiling. It was more exciting for them than if they were fighting the enemy themselves! That was fucking awesome! In their eyes, Sean¡¯s performance just now could be considered to be heroic and iparable. When they submitted to Sean before, they still had some reluctance and helplessness in their heart, and there was a little bit of passivity andpromise. But from this moment and this ce, they really admired Sean! They were totally won over by Sean¡¯s strength and charisma! At the same time, they made up their minds that they would follow Sean no matter what. They were lucky to have a boss like Sean! ¡°Hurry up!¡± As soon as Michael Taylor and others walked into the Peace Cemetery, some thugs grabbed them and threw them down in front of Nic¡¯s tombstone, saying, ¡°Hurry up! Mr. Mason is willing to give you a chance to repent because Mr. Mason is kind. You¡¯d better learn to be grateful!¡± ¡°Three fucking families!¡± Just because they were Sean¡¯s men, those punks were standing tall right now. In the old days they wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk to the likes of Michael Taylor. But now they had trampled the heads of all three big families on the south side of the city. Words could not describe the exhrating feeling. They felt damn good! Sean stood alone at the entrance of the cemetery, and he didn¡¯t follow them or say anything to stop them from showing off. He took a deep breath and looked far down the hill with his cold eyes. He punished the three families south of the city, but failed to find Phyllis! Sean was still upset. The foot of Mint Mountain was full of cars, including Sean¡¯s Mulsanne, Michael Taylor¡¯s Mercedes and BMW, as well as the gray vans of the ck-d bodyguards. The rest of the bodyguards fled down the hill, then got in their cars and left. Soon they were much less. After staring at the cars for a moment, Sean¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and his icy gaze settled on one of the ck Mercedes. His intuition told him that there was someone in that car! At the same time! On another hillside about 300 meters away from Peace Cemetery stood two familiar figures. They were Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire, and Mr. Brain, the hunchback! After witnessing what had just happened, Owen Sanchez could not help feeling a little overwhelmed, even by the distance, even by the knowledge of the richest man in Hilshire. Sean was fierce, decisive, andbative, far exceeding his expectations! ¡°What do you think, Mr. Brain?¡± Owen Sanchez asked as he turned to Mr. Brain beside him. Mr. Brain was a master of martial arts. There were things that Owen Sanchez couldn¡¯t see, but they couldn¡¯t escape Mr. Brain¡¯s eyes. Mr. Brain looked grave and said, ¡°Thatst one is definitely something only Master of Dark Energy can do. What¡¯s more, the sword in his hand is extremely deadly and a powerful weapon. There must have been thousands of souls killed by this sword!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez looked startled and frowned, ¡°Master of Dark Energy? Just like you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Brain nodded heavily. Same, and different! The same ce was both Mr. Brain and Sean were Master of Dark Energy. The difference was that Mr. Brain is over 60, while Sean was in his 20s. Such a young Master of Dark Energy was very rare! His future was limitless! Although Owen Sanchez was a businessman, and he didn¡¯t know anything about martial arts, but from Mr. Brain¡¯s solemn face and his understanding of Mr. Brain¡¯s strength, he naturally understood what the word ¡°Master of Dark Energy¡± meant. After a moment¡¯s silence, Owen Sanchez suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Brain, if you were to y against him, who would be better?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Brain hesitated and finally said in a quiet voice, ¡°With the fighting he just showed, I have a 70 percent chance of beating him.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Owen Sanchez looked curious. Mr. Brain shook his head and said, ¡°If my senses were correct, though he had just fought the three families¡¯ bodyguards, one against a hundred, and it looked like a terrible battle, he still seemed to hold back and did not put his best foot forward.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Owen Sanchez was startled again, ¡°You¡¯re telling me one against 100 isn¡¯t enough to expose him to all his strengths?¡± If so, that would be terrible! With Sean withholding, Mr. Brain only had a 70 percent chance of winning. What if Sean tried his best? Could a guy as strong as Mr. Brain be no match for Sean? At this moment, Mr. Brain noticed something strange about Sean, so he followed Sean¡¯s eyes and looked far down the hill. His quizzical gaze was also fixed on the ck Mercedes. Momentster, he motioned to Owen Sanchez, ¡°Look, it should be the Mason family from the Capital City!¡± Owen Sanchez turned at once and took out a telescope from his waist, which he had prepared in advance, to gaze down the hill. He didn¡¯t have Sean and Mr. Brain¡¯s strength, and he also didn¡¯t have Sean and Mr. Brain¡¯s vision. He couldn¡¯t see very well with his naked eyes at such a distance. Under the gaze of these three people, after those ck bodyguards who hurried down the mountain all left, finally, the door of the ck Mercedes Benz was slowly pushed open, and a burly figure drilled out from the car. None other than Reid! Chapter 88 In ten Moves, I Will Kill you Chapter 88 In ten Moves, I Will Kill you In ck! ck suit, ck pants, and ck army boots. His ck hat blocked Owen Sanchez¡¯s view, and even with binocrs, Reid¡¯s face was invisible to Owen Sanchez, who could only see his tanned chin. Of course, Owen Sanchez didn¡¯t know Reid, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if he saw the face. Intentionally or not, Reid suddenly looked up as he got out of the car and looked in the direction of Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain. Mr. Brain was instantly alert and agitated. ¡°Be careful, Mr. Sanchez!¡± He reached over and pulled Owen Sanchez aside and hid behind a big tree. Owen Sanchez was in shock, ¡°What happened?¡± Mr. Brain exined, ¡°Like Sean, he is a Master of Dark Energy. Also, his perception is amazing. He seems to be aware of our presence.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There seemed to be more than a few surprises for Owen Sanchez today. He opened his mouth wide and said, somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Another Master of Dark Energy¡­¡± He was thinking, ¡°Even if they are all masters of Dark Energy, their strengths are different.¡± They were only 300 meters away from Peace Cemetery, where Sean was, but Sean didn¡¯t know they were there. On the contrary! They were 500 meters from the foot of the mountain, but the man from the Mason family was the first to notice them. Did this mean that the man sent from the Mason family stronger than Sean? Mr. Brain apparently guessed Owen Sanchez¡¯s doubts and said, ¡°The Mason family of the Capital City is sure to win over Sean. Sean was born and raised in the Mason family, and the Mason family knows his abilities better than anyone else.¡± ¡°So, if they¡¯ve sent someone to Hilshire to kill him, it was got to be someone better than him.¡± ¡°How else could they have killed him?¡± Owen Sanchez nodded in agreement. It was just, he was a little worried, ¡°That sounds like Sean¡¯s gonna die today, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Mr. Brain couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want him dead?¡± he asked. ¡°No.¡± Owen Sanchez smiled ruefully and shook his head, saying, ¡°You know, I went to the Capital City several times in order to develop a rtionship with the Mason family in the Capital City, but Bernardo Mason, that old man, turned me away, which was quite humiliating.¡± ¡°Sean, on the other hand, has a blood feud with the Mason family of the Capital City. If his strength can bring us unexpected surprises and even shake the foundation of the Mason family in the Capital City, maybe the Sanchez Group will have a much greater opportunity to enter the Capital City for development.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Owen Sanchez paused. Mr. Brain asked, ¡°What?¡± Owen Sanchez nced in the direction of Peace Cemetery and said quietly, ¡°After all, Sean is the man who owns universal Bank¡¯s Supreme ck Card, and my gut tells me he¡¯s not as simple as we see, or suspect.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Brain thought about it and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he can get the Supreme ck Card from Universal Bank, he must be something special. How could a guy like him not be protected by the best?¡± ¡°How could he easily put himself in danger?¡± The more he thought about it, the more wrong it got. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Owen Sanchez said, ¡°Mr. Brain, with your perception, can you detect other Master of Dark Energy hidden nearby?¡± ¡°There¡¯s none.¡± Mr. Brain shook his head, ¡°For your own safety, I searched the area before I came here, and I¡¯m almost sure there¡¯s no other master lurking here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Owen Sanchez was puzzled, so he waved and said, ¡°Forget it. You just said Sean didn¡¯t reveal all his strengths. Perhaps his real fighting power will be enough to take on the men sent by the Mason family.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Without the help of the best, Sean was on his own¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Reid, as Mr. Brain had feared, was indeed aware of his and Owen Sanchez¡¯s presence as soon as he got out of the Mercedes. But Reid just looked at them casually. Then he looked away at Sean standing at the entrance to Peace Cemetery. He didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. Reid and Sean¡¯s eyes collided at a distance of 500 meters. Sean¡¯s pupils were constricted. At one nce, he recognized Reid¡¯s identity. Reid¡¯s face, though rarely seen by outsiders, was etched in Sean¡¯s mind. Sean didn¡¯t expect the Mason family to send Reid against him! The next moment, Reid moved! His feet were windy, his body was ghostly, and he was like a sharp arrow through the air. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into ce, leaving only a faint shadow. This startled the driver in the Mercedes. Damn it, he was so fast! Was he human being? The master sent by the Mason family of the Capital City was really awesome! Ten seconds! Just now, Morton Miller and his team led more than 100 ck-d bodyguards to rush from the foot of the mountain to the Peace Cemetery on the hillside. And it took them nearly five minutes. Reid took only ten seconds to get to Sean, about five meters away. This was the difference between a Master of Dark Energy and an ordinary person! ¡°The Young Mr. Mason, long time no see.¡± Reid and Sean looked at each other closely, his angr face showing no change in expression. It seemed to him that Sean was simply his target, no different from a stranger. His voice was hoarse, with a piercing coldness! ¡°Yeah. Long time no see!¡± Sean¡¯s face was equally expressionless and indifferent. ¡°Last time I saw you, you were my teacher, but today, you are my enemy.¡± Teacher! Yes, five years ago, when Sean was the Young Mr. Mason of the Capital City, Reid was his teacher. He taught him martial arts at an early age. It was no exaggeration to say that Reid taught most of his martial arts skills hand in hand! No one knew his strengths better than Reid! So, the Mason family of the Capital City sent Reid over to deal with him! Very clever! But it was also cruel! ¡°Things change.¡± Said Reid. He then cast his bleak eyes around the scene at his feet and finallynded on the Wolf¡¯s Massacre in Sean¡¯s hands. He frowned a little and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Looks like after years of not seeing each other, your skills have improved a lot.¡± ¡°The Hilshire Detention Center certainly won¡¯t trap you.¡± Reid saw it at a nce! He even guessed that Sean had not been incarcerated at the Hilshire Detention Center for five years, but had left to do other things. After all, such a weapon was definitely not essible to ordinary people. The Wolf¡¯s Massacre is full of violence, not to mention a day''s work! The murderousness that wrapped around the Wolf¡¯s Massacre didn¡¯t happen in a day. Sean said, ¡°Man struggles upwards. If I hadn¡¯t improved, how would I revenge?¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± The corner of Reid¡¯s mouth curled slightly, forming a disdainful sneer. ¡°Do you think that alone qualifies you to make an enemy of the Mason family?¡± ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Sean asked back. ¡°Well.¡± Reid shook his head. ¡°It seems that, as your former teacher, it is my duty and obligation to let you know how foolish and ignorant your idea is¡­¡± With that, Reid reached up and pulled the Mace out of his back! Like Reid, the Mace was inky ck. It was more than a meter long, as thick as a calf, and covered with steel spikes. It was like the fangs of the evil Wolf, which looked grim and scary. It was Reid¡¯s weapon of choice. Sean knew it. The Mace was as indestructible as the Wolf¡¯s Massacre, with the ability to cut iron like y! Since the weapons were of the same rank, the two of them could only fight by their own abilities! The winner took it all. And the loser had to fall. ¡°Mr. Reid?¡± At the cemetery, Morton Miller and others noticed the movement. Hearing the conversation between Reid and Sean, they were overjoyed. Especially when they learned Reid was Sean¡¯s teacher, they were so excited that they could not help shouting, ¡°Mr. Reid! Here we are! Here! Come on,e help us¡­¡± Bang! Before he finished, Leo stepped on his face and yelled, ¡°Shut the fuck up! Or I¡¯m gonna kill you right now, okay?¡± Morton Miller struggled to say, ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Mr. Reid is a master sent by the Mason family of the Capital City! He¡¯s Sean¡¯s teacher! Do you think Sean could beat Mr. Reid?¡± ¡°You know what? Let us go now!¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Morton Miller did not finish his sentence, and Without hesitation Leo gave him another kick. Then he spat hard in his face and snorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m one of those chicken-hearted cowards like you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you!¡± ¡°If Mr. Mason wins, you die! If Mr. Mason loses, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Mr. Mason, I will kill you and let you continue to pay your blood debts!¡± His tone was firm and he looked bossy. In the old days, Leo might have gotten cold feet and turned back on Sean. And now his heart was as firm as his voice! Sharing weal and woe! He was now determined to follow Sean to the end! ¡°You!¡± Morton Miller glowered, but he didn¡¯t dare yell at Leo. Because he knew that at this point, if he pissed Leo off, this guy would actually kill him! Leo put one foot on Morton Miller¡¯s face and looked up at Sean and Reid outside the cemetery. Despite his tough talk, there was a strong sense of worry in his heart. His palms were sweating! Could Sean really beat his former teacher? He didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Because if Sean lost, the consequences were too great! ¡°You¡¯ve got a good couple of boys. They¡¯re weak, but loyal.¡± Reid took the Mace and looked at the cemetery with no intention of saving Morton Miller and others. In fact, he arrived long before the ck-d bodyguards attacked Sean. The reason he didn¡¯t get in the first ce was because he wanted to get a glimpse of what Sean was capable of. As for Morton Miller and others, he didn¡¯t care. In his eyes, the so-called three families were like ants, not worth saving. He held up the Mace in his hand, pointed it at Sean, and said curiously, ¡°If I remember correctly, five years ago, you wouldn¡¯t have survived ten moves against me. I was wondering how you could handle it today?¡± ¡°In ten moves, I will kill you!¡± ¡°After ten moves, I will arrest you. I will save your life and bring you back to the Capital City!¡± The implication was that if Sean couldn¡¯t make it through ten moves, he deserved to die! If he could, he would have lived! Very confident! Very proud! Instead of answering, Sean asked, ¡°Do you have my daughter, Phyllis Moore?¡± Chapter 89 A Battle Between the Teacher and his Apprentice Chapter 89 A Battle Between the Teacher and his Apprentice ¡°Phyllis Moore, Phyllis Moore¡­¡± Reid repeated himself several times, then shook his head and asked, ¡°Is that the little bastard you identally got five years ago? Yes, I do have her. I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll survive the night.¡± Little bastard? Sean¡¯s look at Reid suddenly became very fierce and murderous. He didn¡¯t expect it toe from Reid. After all, although he was now at odds with the Mason family, there was no bad blood between him and Reid. Reid wasn¡¯t part of the conspiracy five years ago. Therefore, Sean¡¯s image of Reid was still that of five years ago, as the cold, icy, but loving and nurturing teacher. Now, things had changed! He changed! Reid was treating him like a dog, just like the Mason family¡¯s bodyguards did at the gate of the Hilshire Detention Center. ¡°Are you angry now?¡± Reid didn¡¯t care about Sean¡¯s anger and killing. His voice was hoarse and disdainful, ¡°You''re married to the Moore family for a woman you don¡¯t even know, a one-night stand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry and emotionally affected over an unexpected little bastard, an essory to a conspiracy.¡± ¡°You really are your father¡¯s son!¡± Reid seemed to be deliberately provoking him, ¡°Your father had you by marrying the lowlife of Hilshire against his family¡¯s wishes. And you found a woman worse than your mother, and you gave birth to a little bastard. Each generation gets worse. You and your father have ruined the Mason family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to stop this from happening.¡± Every word he said hurt Sean¡¯s heart! Sean did not answer. He raised the Wolf¡¯s Massacre knife in his hand and snorted, ¡°If you lose, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Reid sneered, ¡°If you can do that, then you have not dishonored the Mason family, and I will be d for you.¡± ¡°When you put a sword to my neck, as a reward, maybe, I¡¯ll tell you where that little bastard is, so you can reunite with her.¡± Sean did not hesitate. He took the Wolf¡¯s Massacre and was about to attack him. Five meters! He was there in a blink! Reid wasbative. He, too, swung the Mace and whizzed down on Sean! In an instant, the two of them were at war! The battle between the Masters of Dark Energy was far from the usual petty rivalry. Their speed was so great that they left a blur of shadows beyond the cemetery, hard to see. The shrill tter of their weapons against each other was as dense as the wind and the rain. The scene dazzled Leo and others in the cemetery. Two shadowy figures were at the cemetery¡¯s entrance one minute ago and a few yards away the next second. It was like teleportation. The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark! The Wolf¡¯s Massacre and the Mace collided with each other, causing sparks to shoot and cold glows. Boom! Boom! Sean and Reid¡¯s dark energy erupted in battle, and it was like a gun. The force of destruction destroyed piles of rocks and brought down trees. Leo and others swallowed spittle ruthlessly. They were so nervous they couldn¡¯t breathe. They stared as they tried to track Sean and Reid, but could only guess where they were by the sparks, the falling trees, and the broken rocks. Half a minute or so, ten moves had passed! There was a loud bang. Reid jumped, clutched the Mace with both hands, and tried his best to take the dive and smash into the top of Sean¡¯s head and Sean raised the Wolf¡¯s Massacre to block it. A huge force with infinite dark energy hits Sean and his body was forced back ten meters out of control, back to the cemetery entrance. And Reid fell in ce! It was a fierce and imperious blow. Sean was clearly underdog. ¡°Well¡­¡± Leo and others stared at Sean¡¯s magnificent back, and they instantly turned pale. Damn, no wonder he was Mr. Mason¡¯s teacher. That guy was really tough. Hold on, Mr. Mason! You must resist! Because this was rted to their own lives, although Leo and others were just watching the battle from a distance, but more nervous than Sean himself. Sweat poured from their foreheads and backs. On the contrary! Morton Miller and Michael Taylor looked at each other with a quiet sigh of relief. That was great! Sean: The Mason family was really the enemy of Sean. When he stroke, he stole Sean¡¯s limelight and put Sean down. Now they had hope! They could live! But though their hearts were full of joy, they dared not show it. They were afraid Leo would make good on his promise. He could be so angry, so sure of his own death, that he chose to take them with him. He could have killed them before Reid took care of Sean once and for all. ¡°Not bad.¡± After a single blow forced Sean back, Reid said in a husky voice, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve survived ten moves, you can live.¡± As soon as he said that, he went after Sean again, swinging the Mace. The dark energy in him was at its peak! He was trying to take Sean down! Sean frowned and raised his broadsword to block it. Under the attack of Reid like a storm, his figure flickered and retreated repeatedly, and he was forced to think twice by the Mace again and again. It seemed he could only dodge, but he couldn¡¯t fight back! ¡°Damn it!¡± Leo and others turned pale at the sight of this. They wanted to pick up a rock and hit Reid over the head a few times to relieve the pressure on Sean. Unfortunately, they were too weak to keep their eyes on Reid. ¡°Things don¡¯t look good.¡± Three hundred meters away on the hillside, Mr. Brain¡¯s face was equally grave and his voice was hushed, ¡°Sean dide out 20 or 30 percent better than he was just now, and he¡¯s on par with me.¡± ¡°But the man sent by the Mason family of the Capital City was too strong!¡± ¡°He¡¯s better than me, for sure!¡± ¡°At this rate, in three moves, Sean will fail¡­¡± Owen Sanchez naturally did not doubt Mr. Brain¡¯s judgment. However, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Sean, who owned universal Bank¡¯s Supreme ck Card, would fall so easily to The Mace of Reid. He took a deep breath and frowned, ¡°Just take it easy. Just wait and see.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mr. Brain said hesitantly, ¡°ording to my observation, if Sean and I work together, we should be able to stop the Mace and the Master of Dark Energy of the Mason family, or at least save Sean¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Assuming Sean doesn¡¯t get hurt before then!¡± ¡°If Sean is wounded and his fighting skills arepromised, then even if I help him, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help him. It will only make us in trouble.¡± ¡°So, if you want to save him, sooner rather thanter!¡± If it was toote, we couldn¡¯t save him even if we wanted to! Owen Sanchez thought to himself for a moment, then shook his head resolutely, ¡°A gentleman keeps away from dangerous ces. It¡¯s too risky for us to rush out like this. If we can¡¯t save him, or if we get busted, I¡¯m afraid the entire Sanchez family can¡¯t afford the wrath of the Mason family in Capital City.¡± ¡°So¡­ Are we not gonna save him?¡± Mr. Brain asked. Owen Sanchez turned and made eye contact with Mr. Brain, then he asked, ¡°If that¡¯s all Sean¡¯s got, if he can¡¯t handle a killer from the Mason family in Capital City, what¡¯s the point of saving him?¡± Yes! What was the point of saving him? Businessmen sought money and profit, and Owen Sanchez was a businessman through and through. The reason why he wanted to woo Sean and build a good rtionship with Sean was to take advantage of the hatred between Sean and the Mason family of the Capital City and the huge potential behind the owner of the Supreme ck Card, to achieve the goal of expanding the Sanchez Group and entering the Capital City. If Sean was that weak, saving him wouldn¡¯t aplish Owen Sanchez¡¯s purpose! So it wasn¡¯t worth saving him. Mr. Brain thought about it, then nodded approvingly. Boom. Just then, there was another loud bang from the cemetery, 300 meters away, and Mr. Brain and Owen Sanchez jumped into a trance. They all looked around and saw Sean getting beaten back again by The Mace and getting down on one knee. He was holding the Wolf¡¯s Massacre with one hand. The point of the broadsword was dimmed in the ground. Even, there was a trace of blood on Sean¡¯s mouth, and his chest was cut by the iron thorn of the Mace. His clothes were torn and his flesh was rolled up. A wound about 10 cm long was shocking! Three moves! As Mr. Brain guessed, after a ten-move stand-off, Reid used only three moves to expose Sean and hurt him! This war seemed to have been decided! Leo and others in the cemetery were slumped on the ground, their faces ashen, their hands and feet cold. Reid stood 10 meters away, staring at Sean, and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re going down without a fight. Go back to the Capital City with me. The Old Mrs. Mason won¡¯t kill you yet.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Sean asked suddenly, looking up, ¡°Is this the limit of your power?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Reid frowned. Sean and Reid looked each other in the eye, and Sean said quietly, ¡°I learned martial arts from you when I was a kid. You may despise our friendship, but I cannot help returning the favor of your education.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I give you three moves to repay your kindness all these years! I let you beat me because when I was nine years old, you almost died trying to save me with a sword through the heart!¡± ¡°Now, the friendship is gone!¡± Sean stood up slowly and spoke loudly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve stuck with the Mason family, humiliated my parents, and kidnapped my daughter, and that I have repaid your kindness, it¡¯s time for me to take revenge!¡± Then he waved his broadsword. Sean didn¡¯t even wait for Reid to respond. He jumped up like a dragon, or a tiger, holding the Wolf¡¯s Massacre. Then his dark energy burst and he struck a blow to the head like no other. His momentum made Reid¡¯s pupils shrink. At this moment, his expressionless cold face was shocked with an indescribable shock! Sean was very fast! He was much faster than before. Ten meters away, he was there in a blink of an eye, and Reid had no room to duck. He could only fight! Therefore, Reid, regardless of surprise, immediately raised the Mace to protect himself. For a moment, the dark energy in his body exploded to the limit, and he did his best to shake Sean¡¯s menacing attack! Chapter 90 Heartless and Cruel. Reid鈥檚 Death Chapter 90 Heartless and Cruel. Reid¡¯s Death Boom! In an instant, the Wolf¡¯s Massacre collided with the Mace. The sharp de met the sharp iron spike. The powerful dark energy it carried created a deafening noise like a sonic boom! Centered on the two of them, the dark energy raged, causing a cascade of stments that spread for dozens of yards around. The trees and grass were broken, and the dust filled the air, instantly blocking the sight of all onlookers. ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­¡± Leo and others almost freaked out. They were so shocked that their terrified eyes were bigger than the eyes of a bull, and their mouths were so wide that you could put a fist in them! This was¡­ This was fucking awesome! They didn¡¯t even dare to fucking brag like that! Being small limited their imagination. They had only seen such a scene in TV series, with the help of special effects, and had never taken it seriously. How could they have imagined that all this was now really before their eyes! The hopes that had been raised in the hearts of Morton Miller and others were shattered by Sean¡¯s iparable blow. Their hearts sank to the bottom! Their faces turned pale! Even an idiot could see it was Reid on offense and Sean on defense just now. But now, the tables were turned, and Sean was on offense and Reid was forced to defend! On top of that, Sean was several times more aggressive than Reid! Obviously, Sean wasn¡¯t lying. Nor was he rmist. He really didn¡¯t give it his best shot. He really gave Reid three moves! He was really returning the favor! Perhaps his true strength was revealed now! ¡°Sure enough!¡± On the other side of the hill, three hundred meters away, Owen Sanchez lowered his binocrs, looked back brightly at Mr. Brain, and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Brain, did you see that?¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°Sean, as I expected, is a man of deep secrets. He¡¯s been trying to show his weakness, and we¡¯ve all been fooled by his false impression!¡± Mr. Brain¡¯s eyes were also full of shock. He paused for a moment, then nodded, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°The ability to make a move like that means his dark energy was at the height. If I were facing him at the moment, I would be seriously injured, or I would be killed on the spot!¡± There was a strong note of fear in his voice. Owen Sanchez exulted, ¡°It seems that I made the right choice! We caught Hudson and his mother early. Later, when Sean solved the Mason family¡¯s Master of Dark Energy, we will hand them over and take the opportunity to build a rtionship with Sean and earn his favor!¡± Things seemed to be going the way Owen Sanchez envisioned. It excited him! But Mr. Brain was vaguely worried and he said gravely, ¡°Mr. Sanchez, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Brain shook his head and sighed, ¡°All of us underestimated Sean. Since he is superior to me, he is also superior to the Master of Dark Energy of the Mason family. So, have you ever thought that since the Master of Dark Energy from the Mason family sensed our presence at the first time from 500 meters away from us at the foot of the mountain, would Sean not have noticed that?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Owen Sanchez''s smile froze on his face with a thump. Yeah! This ce was only 300 meters away from the Peace Cemetery. How could Sean not find them with his strength? But if he had found them, why had he ignored them? Was it because he was dismissive? Or was he testing? Owen Sanchez suddenly thought of a dangerous possibility and asked, ¡°Mr. Brain, do you think Sean was pretending to be weak for us?¡± ¡°He guessed why we were here, so he wanted to test our sincerity. He wanted to see if we would help him if he was in danger?¡± As the saying went, a friend in need was a friend indeed! When Sean was in trouble, he could tell if people around him were real friends! ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mr. Brain said anxiously, ¡°Now we can only hope that things are not as bad as we suspect.¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s expression grew solemn... ¡­ Half a minuteter, the night wind blew away the smoke in front of the cemetery. Sean and Reid also reappeared in the public view. Sean¡¯s burly body was like a tough tall tree standing there, which was very steady. Reid, on the other hand, was on his knees! He was kneeling in front of Sean! Of course, Reid didn¡¯t want to kneel, he had to. The force of the blow was too much for him to bear. Even when he was at his maximum, Sean cut him to his knees. His hands on the Mace were numb! His insides were shaking, and then he spat blood at Sean¡¯s feet! Even though it was also a powerful weapon, the steel spikes on the Mace, which looked like the fangs of evil wolves, were cut off by the Wolf¡¯s Massacre. The reason was very simple, although the level of weapons was the same, but the dark strength in the two of them was different. Sean was better! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Looking down at Reid with his breath floating, Sean¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was cold, too, ¡°I deserve to live, but you don¡¯t!¡± Reid looked up and looked at Sean. ¡°Do you really dare to kill me?¡± Suddenly, Reid sneered, ¡°By killing me, you will have exposed yourself, and the Mason family will not tolerate a man like you living in this world who is at the height of his dark energy.¡± ¡°You, your wife, your daughter, will never have peace. You will be destroyed at any time, until the Mason family kills you.¡± Reid¡¯s words were a threat, but they were also true. Five years ago, Sean wasn¡¯t nearly as good as he was now. In the eyes of the huge Mason family in the Capital City, there was no difference whether he was alive or not. They didn¡¯t care at all. This was also the main reason why the Old Mrs. Mason did not chase him down and exterminate him after Nic died in front of the Mason family gate. Now, it was different! The Mason family knew what Reid was capable of. He came to Hilshire to capture Sean and bring him back to the Capital City, only to be killed by Sean, which meant that Sean was now superior to Reid! What did it mean to be the peak of the dark energy? It meant that Sean¡¯s existence could pose a substantial threat to the Mason family in the Capital City! So, there was no doubt that the Mason family in Capital City would try to get rid of Sean as soon as possible. For Sean, killing Reid only got him into a much more dangerous situation! So, should he have killed him? Or not? Sean aske directly, ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± ¡°Are you begging me?¡± The smile on Reid¡¯s face deepened. When you cared too much about a thing or a person, then that thing or person would affect your mind. When you were faced with the situation or the person, you would make wrong or irrational judgments. Sean¡¯s concern for Phyllis was the best leverage he had. He believed Sean wouldn¡¯t kill him for Phyllis¡¯s safety or Cecilia¡¯s future. Not only did he not dare to kill him, he would beg him. So, even when Sean beat him with a blow, he was still undaunted, still very arrogant, and even took the initiative to provoke, not afraid of annoy Sean. ¡°Begging you?¡± Sean snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± As soon as he said that, Sean raised his hand and raised the Wolf¡¯s Massacre high again. With another blow! The smile on Reid¡¯s face froze, apparently in surprise and shock. However, although he was injured, he would not wait to die, so he subconsciously lifted the Mace and tried to block it. Boom! There was another deafening roar. Their weapons collided again, causing a gust of wind. ¡°Ouch!¡± Amid the roar, there was a man¡¯s scream. Momentster, when the dust cleared again, Sean was still standing and Reid was still kneeling. The difference was that Sean still had the Wolf¡¯s Massacre in his hands, while Reid¡¯s mace fell at Sean¡¯s feet. It fell out of his hands! Because now Reid had lost his hands! Reid¡¯s dark energy roots was inferior to Sean¡¯s. How could he be a match for Sean under serious injury? Sean¡¯s dark energy was poured on top of the Wolf¡¯s Massacre, and then it burst into Reid¡¯s arms through the Mace. Reid¡¯s arms, along with his hands, were shattered! Like the ck-d bodyguard before him, Reid¡¯s hands were crushed to foam by Sean¡¯s dark energy. At this moment, it was floating in midair around them! Reid¡¯s mouth twitched and his teeth gnashed in pain! ¡°Good! Very good!¡± He looked Sean in the eye and his voice shook, ¡°Indecisive, soft - hearted, that was your biggest weakness. Now it seems that you not only have a qualitative leap in strength, your character is more determined than before, and your heart is more ruthless than before!¡± Before? After experiencing the tragedy of family destruction, after experiencing the fighting on the cruel battlefield, he stepped on the dead bodies of the enemy and the sea of blood of hispanions to today. How could Sean not be cruel? Sean ignored Reid¡¯sments and put the Wolf¡¯s Massacre on Reid¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°You said that when I put a sword to your neck, you would tell me where Phyllis was.¡± ¡°Now, you only get one chance to say something, and if it¡¯s not what I want to hear, then¡­¡± ¡°Die!¡± At this point, Reid had no doubt that Sean would do what he said he was going to do, and he was going to kill him. Still, he was not going topromise, he said quietly, ¡°When I die, you¡­¡± Reid was in the middle of his sentence when Sean attacked him. His right hand, holding the Wolf¡¯s Massacre, gave a sharp swipe, like a sh of lightning, across Reid¡¯s neck. Reid¡¯s voice stopped and his breath stopped, too! When you died? Was that supposed to be yourst message? Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to hear it. Sean reached out with his left hand, grabbed the hair on the top of Reid¡¯s head, and with a slight force and a gentle lift, pulled Reid¡¯s head off his neck like a peach. Blood was dripping from the fracture. ¡°When you die, I will send your head as a gift to the Capital City, to the Mason family, to let them know I¡¯m back and I, Sean Mason, will pay back the old revenge!¡± Sean turned, holding the Wolf¡¯s Massacre by his right hand and Reid¡¯s head by his left, and strode back to the cemetery, saying, ¡°As for the Mason family¡¯s threats, do you think I¡¯m afraid of them if I show my face in Hilshire?¡± In the cemetery. Morton Miller and others were horrified to see Sean kill Reid and slowly walk this way with Reid¡¯s head in his hand. Their faces were pale and their hearts were beating wildly. No one was strangling them, but they were suffocating with fear! Sean¡¯s burly figure seemed to them like a demon out of hell. The rustle of footsteps, though not loud, sounded like death¡¯s knell. It went into their ears and made their scalps tingle! Reid was dead! He died at Sean¡¯s hands! So, could their death be far behind? Would Sean spare them? Just as they were in a panic, Sean came to them, walked past them and ced Reid¡¯s head in front of Nic¡¯s tombstone. He dropped to his knees and whispered, ¡°Mom, are you there?¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°The man who set us up, he¡¯s here on his knees.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, this is just the beginning. Before long, I will personally ce the heads of those beasts of the Mason family in front of your grave, and let them confess to you with their own blood and lives!¡± Every word of his speech was loud and clear. Suddenly, there was a faint, inaudible sound of footsteps in the distance. But Sean¡¯s hearing was so sharp that he knew the voice as soon as he heard it. Without turning his head, he snorted, ¡°Did you enjoy the drama today?¡± Everyone was stunned. They looked at each other, wondering who Sean was talking to. Because no one heard anything except Sean. ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± The next moment, however, a man¡¯s voice came from outside the cemetery. Then the footsteps quickened, and two familiar figures entered the cemetery. They were Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain, who had been watching from a mountainside 300 meters away. Sean¡¯s words shocked both of them. As they feared, Sean found out about them early on. The tone in Sean¡¯s voice was clearly not good. Owen Sanchez went in front. He came up behind Sean, bowed respectfully, saluted, and spoke carefully, ¡°My name is Owen Sanchez and I¡¯m the director of the Sanchez Group in Hilshire. I came here today to actually¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re here for the drama, aren¡¯t you? Sean Sanchez interrupted Owen Sanchez and asked without looking back, ¡°This morning at Wright¡¯s Vegetable and Fruit Shop in the south suburbs, in the bank across from the kindergarten, in Bentley 4S store, in Ti Bath Center¡­¡± ¡°Those people who were watching me. They were all your men, right?¡± At this, Owen Sanchez¡¯s mouth twitched! He knew that? Not only he but Also Mr. Brain was shocked. Since they found out Sean¡¯s identity yesterday, they had been monitoring Sean¡¯s every move, although it was Owen Sanchez who ordered it, but itwas Mr. Brain who arranged it himself! Owen Sanchez wiped the sweat from his brow and exined hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Mr. Mason. I sent my men to watch you with no malice. I just want to know where you are and what you¡¯re doing, so I can help you out if I need to.¡± ¡°And I doe here with good faith.¡± Morton Miller and others looked at each other. They never dreamed that Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire, would turn up out of nowhere and be involved in the affair. Was he trying to impress Sean? Sean stood up, turned his icy gaze to Owen Sanchez and asked, ¡°And by good faith, you mean you took Hudson Scott and his mother for me, right?¡± His words shocked everyone! Especially Morton Miller and others, especially Connor Scott. What the fuck?! For a moment, his face turned pale.¡± Chapter 91 Come to Light. Kill Them all Chapter 91 Come to Light. Kill Them all Hudson Scott, that was Connor Scott¡¯s son! Hudson¡¯s mother, that was Connor Scott¡¯s wife! He rushed his wife and kid out of trouble in Hilshirest night to the Capital City to keep them safe! But they disappeared! He searched all day without any clues. And now, Sean was saying that it was Owen Sanchez who stepped in to kidnap his wife and kid? He was just trying to curry favor with Sean? He was using his wife and kid as leverage to curry favor with Sean? Everyone looked up at Owen Sanchez, waiting for his answer. Owen Sanchez was embarrassed but undaunted by Connor Scott¡¯s presence. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°Bastard!¡± In a sh, Connor Scott went ballistic. His hatred of Owen Sanchez outweighed his fear of Sean. Desperately, he struggled to his feet and jumped directly at Owen Sanchez, saying through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± ¡°Give me back my wife and my kid!¡± However, Mr. Brain stepped forward and got in front of Owen Sanchez. There was a great deal of energy in his bent body. He threw Connor Scott to the ground with a flick of his hand, looked down at Connor Scott with disdain, and shouted, ¡°Bring them up.¡± Footsteps sounded. Immediately, a dozen Sanchez family¡¯s bodyguards entered the cemetery, carrying two men. It was Hudson and his mother who were in aa. ¡°Hudson!¡± Connor Scott was in tears and tried to check on his wife and child, but was trampled on his chest by Mr. Brain. He was trampled like a turtle that had been turned upside down. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t get up. Morton Miller and Michael Taylor were shocked, thinking, ¡°Looks like we got Connor wrong¡­¡± Ignoring Connor Scott¡¯s cries and abuse, Owen Sanchez bent down to Sean and said, ¡°Please do as you please, Mr. Mason.¡± Suddenly, all eyes were on Sean again. What was Sean gonna do about it? Killed them all? He had killed so many people before, including Reid sent by the Mason family of the Capital City. Now, no one could doubt Sean¡¯s courage and guts. He dared to kill! Sean¡¯s icy eyes swept over Morton Miller and others, making them turn cold with his eagle-like eyes. There was a sense of dread and despair awaiting the verdict of death. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Momentster, Sean said. And his voice was cold and unemotional. With a single word, Morton Miller and others would die. But instead of doing it himself, he walked up to Owen Sanchez and said as he walked, ¡°You, do it yourself. I want the heads of Morton Miller, Michael Taylor, and Connor Scott. I need them.¡± Owen Sanchez was startled, ¡°Mr. Mason, but¡­¡± Despite being the richest man in Hilshire, having made his way to where he was today, Owen Sanchez had done a lot of murder and arson, but he had never done it himself. And Sean asked him, the richest man in the city, to take out the three families himself, and asked for the heads of Morton Miller and others. Same with Reid! Sean just said that when Reid died, he would send Reid¡¯s head to the Mason family in the Capital City to officially dere his return as king! So, when Sean asked for the heads of Morton Miller and others, was he trying to... To make up the number of an amount? After all, what happened five years ago was masterminded by the Mason family of The Capital City, carried out by Morton Miller and others. The three of them were the executioners, with the blood of Nic and Jayden¡¯s family on their hands! ¡°What, don¡¯t you dare?¡± Sean kept walking. As he walked past Owen Sanchez, he said coolly, ¡°You didn¡¯t provide me timely help, and I don¡¯t need icing on the cake. Remember, Hudson Scott and his mother are not your gifts to me. They do not represent your sincerity.¡± ¡°It¡¯spensation for having someone watch me. I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Then he walked straight out of the cemetery. Owen Sanchez stood there, staring at Mr. Brain, his mind racing, trying to figure out what Sean meant. The implication was that he sent someone to kidnap Hudson Scott and his mother and send them to Sean for nothing. On the contrary! If he did, Sean didn¡¯t owe him one. If he didn¡¯t, he owed Sean a debt? What a deal¡­ He lost. He could only me himself for thinking too much, trying to maximize the benefits, minimizing the risks, wavering, and not being firm enough, and failing to escape Sean¡¯s notice. So, hising out of nowhere now, icing on the cake, wasn¡¯t enough to earn Sean¡¯s trust. ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯ll do it.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Owen Sanchez gritted his teeth and made up his mind as Sean approached the cemetery entrance. He grabbed a steel knife from a nearby bully and shed Caleb Taylor, who was closest to him. Suddenly, the cemetery in a mess! There were shrill cries, anguished howls, humble pleas for mercy, and hysterical invective that pierced the eardrums. But Sean ignored it. It was a familiar scene for Sean, who had killed in battle and trampled on dead bodies. Five minutester, the cemetery waspletely quiet. Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain walked out of the cemetery together behind Sean, and whispered, ¡°Mr. Mason, I did what you asked.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Sean just nodded casually, without looking back at Owen Sanchez, ¡°Now you can leave.¡± Leave? Owen Sanchez was annoyed, thinking, ¡°I¡¯ve killed fucking men for you, and you¡¯re going to send me away with one word?¡± Come on, he was the richest man in Hilshire. Mr. Brain, however, tugged at Owen Sanchez¡¯s sleeve and gave him a look indicating that it would be better for him to leave. Owen Sanchez gritted his teeth and bore it. Sean stood alone at the entrance to the cemetery. Although he had killed three families, he was still feeling heavy. Phyllis¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. Reid was probably the only one who knew where Phyllis was, and now Reid was dead. Sean knew a lot about Reid¡¯s personality. If he didn¡¯t talk, there was nothing he could do. So, Sean didn¡¯t hesitate to kill him. ¡°Is Reid not the only one sent to Hilshire by the Mason family of the Capital City? Did they have Phyllis sent to the Capital City as soon as they kidnapped her?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Sean was afraid to think of another possibility. Because he couldn¡¯t live with that! Reid said Phyllis might not make it through the night! When Sean was thinking, suddenly, a faint siren sounded at the foot of the mountain, from far to near, louder and louder. It was Luke Young! Sean¡¯s pupils constricted, and he thought to himself, ¡°Luke Young has been investigating all afternoon. Did he find out where Phyllis is?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± A few minutester, Luke Young and his men arrived at Peace Cemetery. As he scanned the scene outside the cemetery, he was horrified by what he had seen, even as Hilshire¡¯s police chief, who was used to bloody scenes. In the morning, at the bank, Sean told Luke Young that he was going to do something and kill some people! Now, Sean did it! Luke Young had prepared mentally in advance, but suddenly he found that his preparation was not enough. Sean had just said it casually, so he vastly underestimated the weight of Sean¡¯s statement. ¡°Mr. Young, it¡¯s¡­¡± Especially the people who were following Luke Young. Luke Young knew Sean¡¯s background, but they didn¡¯t. In panic, their knee-jerk reaction was to draw a gun! ¡°Stop it!¡± Luke Young put up his hand immediately to stop them, then walked over to Sean without asking a question, pretending he didn¡¯t see anything and said directly, ¡°Mr. Mason, every effort pays off. We This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. followed your instructions to solve the case and finally found the trail of the evil people.¡± ¡°We got a lock on where they¡¯re staying!¡± He was here to debrief Sean, not to make an arrest. ¡°Oh?¡± Sean¡¯s heart gave a terrible shiver, and his eyes lit up, ¡°Who did it? Where are they?¡± ¡°Sanchez.¡± Luke Young¡¯s face was grave and he said, ¡°Owen Sanchez¡¯s son, Luis Sanchez!¡± ¡°We tracked down all the cars that passed by the kindergarten at noon, got their dashcams, and found two suspects. One of them left, the other stayed, and took your daughter, Phyllis, at the end of the school day, amid the chaos and the crowds.¡± ¡°We then tracked the movements of the suspect¡¯s vehicle throughout the city, and it turns out that, after leaving the kindergarten, it went to Elegant Vi, the private residence of Luis Sanchez.¡± ¡°They went in and never came out again.¡± Luke Young gave Sean a brief overview of the investigation. After hearing this, Sean¡¯s eyes were full of cold. The dark energy in his body surged, and then it couldn¡¯t stop emanating, so that the ambient temperature suddenly dropped, and it became very cold. ¡°Sanchez?¡± Sean looked over his shoulder in the direction Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain were leaving. What a surprise! Owen Sanchez had just walked right up to him, tried to be friends with him, and now, it turned out it was Owen Sanchez¡¯s son, who kidnapped Sean¡¯s daughter! Luke Young looked at Sean¡¯s face and apparently guessed what he was thinking, so he asked, ¡°I thought I saw Owen Sanchez¡¯s car on the way over here. Do you want me to call and have it pulled over?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Sean shook his head and asked, ¡°How did you know I¡¯m here?¡± The Sanchez family¡¯s roots were in Hilshire. They could run, but they couldn¡¯t hide. Also, based on Owen Sanchez¡¯s reaction, Sean was almost certain that the abduction of Phyllis was the work of Luis Sanchez alone, and that he had done it behind Owen Sanchez¡¯s back. Owen Sanchez had no idea about it. Otherwise, Owen Sanchez would never dare to risk his own life and show up in front of Sean, knowing that Mr. Brain was no match for Sean, after witnessing Sean¡¯s brutal tactics and amazing strength. ¡°It was the ck Mercedes at the bottom of the hill.¡± Luke young exined, ¡°After we tracked down Elegant Vi, we put a guard on the ck Mercedes, which was acting suspiciously. It left Elegant Vi heading west, and I was worried they were moving your daughter, so I brought my men after it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Sean got it! He got it all! The ck Mercedes at the foot of the hill hade out of Luis Sanchez¡¯s vi, the same ck Mercedes that Reid hade out of. This meant that Luis Sanchez, behind Owen Sanchez¡¯s back, in collusion with the Mason family, enved the Mason family of the Capital City and had Phyllis kidnapped. He used Phyllis as a bargaining chip to curry favor with the Mason family! Damn it! ¡°And.¡± Luke Young continued, ¡°We just searched the ck Mercedes at the bottom of the hill, and in it was a driver, one of the two suspects who took your daughter from the kindergarten at noon, who left¡­¡± ¡°Bring the man up!¡± Luke Young looked back and waved. Immediately, a young man was escorted to Sean by two police officers. This was Luis Sanchez¡¯s henchman, the guy who was investigating Sean and directing the kidnapping of Phyllis! Logan Garcia! Chapter 92 Elegant Villa. Rushed to Rescue Chapter 92 Elegant Vi. Rushed to Rescue Logan Garcia was trusted by Luis Sanchez, so when Reid asked Luis Sanchez to send him here, He chose Logan Garcia without hesitation. It was dark now. Logan Garcia was at the foot of the mountain, 500 meters away, hidden by rocks and jungle. With his bare eyes, he couldn¡¯t see the result of the battle in the Peace Cemetery. All he saw was fire and dust. When the battle was over, Logan Garcia waited at the bottom of the hill for Reid to return. But he didn¡¯t see him back. He realized something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t dare go up the hill to check it out, so he called Luis Sanchez the first time. Later, he tried to drive away, but unfortunately, he ran into Luke Young, and was caught by him. And here they were¡­ ¡°Mr. Mason, that¡¯s him.¡± Luke Young pointed at Logan Garcia and said, ¡°I checked him out, and his name is Logan Garcia, and T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. he works for Luis Sanchez, so there¡¯s no doubt that the man behind your daughter¡¯s abduction is Luis Sanchez!¡± After Luis Sanchez¡¯s men kidnapped Phyllis, they took her back to Luis Sanchez¡¯s private vi. So, if it wasn¡¯t Luis Sanchez, who else could it be? Of course, Luke Young didn¡¯t know Reid. So, he didn¡¯t know that Luis Sanchez was secretly working for the Mason family of the Capital City. Logan Garcia pulled rank with Luis Sanchez, did a lot of bad things. He was a typical sophisticated person. He was going to deny it till the end, but when he saw the bodies and blood lying all over Sean''s back, he fell to his knees. Oh, my god. He killed all those people? The gory scene before him was so ghastly in the shadow of night that it shook the soul. Logan Garcia¡¯s eyes were wide, sweat was shooting down his forehead, and his heart was racing like a drum. He felt his heart beat in his throat. Especially when he saw Reid¡¯s body¡­ Mr. Reid was dead, too? Besides, his head was cut off, and his body was separated? So malicious? Damn! Shit! Shit! Oh, my god! Words could not express the horror and shock that Logan Garcia felt at this moment. He had expected the battle to be terrible, but he had not expected it to be so terrible! He thought that Reid might die if he missed, but never dreamed that he would die so tragically! ¡°I¡¯ll ask, and you¡¯ll answer.¡± Sean looked down at Logan Garcia and said coldly, ¡°You only get one chance to answer the question. If you get it right, we move on. If you get it wrong, you die.¡± His voice was not loud, but thunderous. Logan Garcia looked at Sean¡¯s bloody clothes and the Wolf¡¯s Massacre glistening in Sean¡¯s hands and nodded, ¡°I will tell you everything I know!¡± In the face of death threats, his supposed loyalty to Luis Sanchez was a joke. ¡°Is Phyllis being held in Elegant Vi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did Luis Sanchez put you up to this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does Owen Sanchez know anything about it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Logan Garcia shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Luis recognized the ck card you used at Ricky Mall yesterday afternoon and went back to consult with Mr. Sanchez, but the two of them had a disagreement¡­¡± Logan Garcia told them everything he knew. What he said was exactly what Sean thought. Sean then turned to Luke Young and said, ¡°Three things.¡± ¡°One, get your men to clean this ce up, put those heads away, suppress the news, and don¡¯t cause unnecessary panic in Hilshire.¡± ¡°Second, find a proper reason for the death of those people, and transfer all the properties and industries belonging to the three families to the Wright family within three days to return them to their original owners.¡± ¡°Third, I¡¯m going to do some more things and kill some more people. Tell the people you left behind in Elegant Vi to stay outside, not to go in, and to ignore whatever happens inside.¡± Hearing this, Luke Young¡¯s mouth twitched. Killing again? Now that he knew who was behind Phyllis¡¯s kidnapping, Luke Young knew what Sean was up to and who he was going to kill, so he could only nod and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mason. You can count on me.¡± Then he pointed to Logan Garcia and asked, ¡°What about this guy?¡± Logan Garcia was about to beg for mercy when Sean asked, ¡°Do you know where Phyllis is being held?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Logan Garcia nodded his head quickly. Then, as if to think of something, he hesitated, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I called Mr. Luis and told him that Mr. Reid probably lost. I don¡¯t know if he...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he got away, or if he moved the little girl somewhere else.¡± Sean¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Come on!¡± He reached out and grabbed Logan Garcia by the arm, lifted him up as if he were a chicken. Then he was nothing more than a ghost. There was a whoosh of wind and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Luke Young and others were stunned. It was getting dark, and Sean was fading into the night. They couldn¡¯t find any sign of him with their staring eyes. About ten secondster, the headlights of one of the cars at the bottom of the hill suddenly came on, and it turned around and sped away. Then they realized that Sean was at the foot of the mountain. ¡°So fast?¡± Luke Young thought in a quiet panic, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the man who owns universal Bank¡¯s Supreme ck Card. His strength was truly amazing.¡± ¡°Mr. Young, how¡­¡± The police officers who followed looked at each other dumbfounded. There were things they wanted to say and questions they wanted to ask, but they dared not. Luke Young was acting so weird with Sean! ¡°Shut up!¡± Luke Young looked back at them angrily, suddenly regaining his usual dignity, and said coldly, ¡°Remember, Mr. Mason is a big fish none of us can afford to mess with!¡± ¡°Whatever he¡¯s done, and whatever he¡¯s going to do, shut your mouths, shut your eyes and your ears, and pretend you haven¡¯t heard, haven¡¯t seen anything, and don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t ask anything!¡± ¡°Otherwise, the deviles out of the mouth. Then no one can protect you!¡± His voice was very loud, and his tone was very heavy! He was not in the least joking! It wasn¡¯t just the police officers who were taken aback and terrified. Even Leo and others at the cemetery were amazed. They were thinking, ¡°Even the dignified Hilshire police chief bowed his head and took orders from Mr. Mason. Could it be that Mr. Mason is not only a formidable fighter, but also a powerful man?¡± Their blood was pumping at the thought of being with such a big boss... ¡­ Evening, 6:15. Elegant Vi¡¯s door was open, guarded by two ck-d bodyguards. Across the street, two inclothes police officers were watching. It was business as usual. Until a ck Mulsanne creaked to a halt on the street not far from the door. The door was opened and Sean grabbed Logan Garcia out. Logan Garcia hunched his neck and said with fear on his face, ¡°Mr. Mason, do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Sean took Logan Garcia in one hand and disappeared into the shadows again. They walked in through Elegant Vi¡¯s main entrance and entered in a sh. The two ck-d bodyguards guarding the door felt a gust of wind whipping up their bangs. They froze, and one of the ck-d bodyguards looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Is the wind blowing?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Another ck-d bodyguard nodded. The ck-d bodyguard looked at the green trees on the street, ¡°Why aren¡¯t those trees moving over there?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s gust.¡± Another ck-d bodyguard casually said, ¡°That was it. Soon it was over.¡± They didn¡¯t even know Sean was there. Down the street, one of the inclothes policemen stared at the gate of the vi, rubbed his eyes and frowned, ¡°Did you see anyone go in just now?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Another inclothes officer rolled his eyes, ¡°What are you seeing?¡± ¡°I thought I saw a shadow, and then it disappeared.¡± ¡°A shadow? Like a ghost?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± ¡°Thank God that you didn¡¯t see it. If you can see ghosts, there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes. You don¡¯t make enough money in a year to fix your eyes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It also failed to rm them! At that time. Sean stopped at Elegant Vi, dropped Logan Garcia down, and said coolly, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Logan Garcia swallowed quietly. Being carried by Sean from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and from outside the vi to the vi, he was almost numb. There were a lot of people in the house, but Logan Garcia, who knew his way around the house, easily evaded the bodyguards and led Sean into the basement of one of the three-story houses. There was a light in the long corridor of the basement. They turned two corners before Logan Garcia stopped at one of the rooms and pointed to the door, ¡°Mr. Mason, your daughter has been held in this room since we kidnapped her. Mr. Luis and Mr. Reid won¡¯t let anyone near here.¡± ¡°This is Mr. Luis¡¯s safe room. The door is specially made. If you don¡¯t have a key, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± A special door, a special key. You couldn¡¯t open the door without a key. Sean ignored him and put his right hand on the lock and a dark energy quietly broke out. He pushed hard, and with a loud crack, the door of the safe room swung open. Fuck! Logan Garcia¡¯s heart gave a shudder. How the fuck did that work? Was he opening the door, or was he insulting me? While he was still in a daze, Sean rushed into the safe room first¡­ Chapter 93 Blood and Tears. Phyllis鈥檚 Strange Bloodline Chapter 93 Blood and Tears. Phyllis¡¯s Strange Bloodline Inside the safe room it was dark and visibility was poor. When Sean walked in the door, he immediately released his dark energy and sensed everything in the room. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Sean¡¯s front left, ¡°Dad, help me¡­¡± ¡°I feel so bad, Mom. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°Did dad give us up?¡± ¡°Mom, will you get Daddy back? I will be very good, very good, I promise not to upset dad¡­¡± The voice was small, faint, and indistinct. It was clearly a delirium of dreams. Sean¡¯s dark energy was released, and his perception was amazing! When his ears moved, the faint voice seemed magnified a thousand times. Word by word, they beat hard against his eardrums. ¡°Phyllis!¡± For a moment, Sean¡¯s face changed dramatically and his heart trembled with joy and sadness. He followed the sound and looked ahead to his left, catching Phyllis on the couch in the faint light reflected from the porch. Whoosh! Without hesitation, he darted to the couch, bent down, and scooped her up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Phyllis! It¡¯s dad''s fault! Dad iste!¡± Luckily! Phyllis was still there! She wasn¡¯t transferred to another location by Luis Sanchez!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But Sean knew something was wrong the moment he held Phyllis in his arms. Phyllis had a fever! Her tiny body was so hot that Sean could feel the heat through his clothes. His pupils shrank and his heart thumped. Sean freed a hand and touched Phyllis¡¯s forehead. His face turned horribly pale. Very hot! Amazingly hot! ording to Sean, Phyllis¡¯s temperature was definitely over 39 degrees Celsius! This body temperature, if present in ordinary people for a long time, even adults could not tolerate. Not to mention a four-year-old like Phyllis. If it was not done properly, it might affect the brain and normal development! Even¡­ Sean didn¡¯t dare to think of anything worse! He had no time to think about it! ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Sean suppressed his anger, put Phyllis back on the couch, and held her hand. A dark energy slipped through Phyllis¡¯s body. Dark energy was a double-edged sword that could kill as well as save lives. Although Sean was not a professional military doctor, he knew a lot of lifesaving medical techniques because of years of fighting on the battlefield. He could cure all but the most specialized incurable diseases! ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡± As the dark energy poured into her body, Sean felt her condition through the dark energy, and his face became worse and worse. His face was as pale as death! Sean was surprised to discover that Phyllis¡¯s elevated body temperature was not a fever, a disease, or poisoning. It was her blood. From head to toe, Phyllis¡¯s blood seemed to be boiling and roaring! This situation was very strange! Sean immediately thought of a possibility, but he wasn¡¯t sure. In panic, he increased the instition of dark energy, trying to resist the roar of blood with dark energy, to forcibly cool the blood. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Fine beads of sweat formed on Phyllis¡¯s face, neck, and body. Her another hand unconsciously grasped the corner of Sean¡¯s coat. Her eyes were still closed, but crystal-clear tears flowed from her eyes, mixed with cold sweat, and wet her young cheeks. Her little mouth was open and she was delirious, ¡°Dad, is that you?¡± ¡°You finally came to my rescue, right?¡± ¡°You''re a super hero and you¡¯re not gonna give up mom and me, are you?¡± Her weak voice was like a delicate little hand, plucking the strained strings of Sean¡¯s heart. The simple words reached Sean¡¯s ears, and they touched him indescribably. Before he knew it, he was in tears¡­ Earlier in the Peace Cemetery, in front of Nic¡¯s gravestone, Sean held back his tears even when he saw his mother¡¯s picture. He tried not to cry! But right now, right here, with his daughter, with Phyllis calling, Sean couldn¡¯t hold back his tears again, hot tears streaming down his resolute face. Phyllis was so good! She was so good that it hurt! When they first met yesterday morning, Phyllis was being bullied by a group of young boys led by Lucas Moore. She cried her face off, but she was bravely defending her father, insisting he was a super hero. It sounded like a joke¡­ In front of Cecilia, Matthew, and Marcia, she showed her bright and lively side. She almost used her imaginary ¡°super hero¡± dad as a slogan. She went on and on and on. It seemed that if she said enough, she would believe it herself. It seemed that if she did not say it often, say it every day, say it steadily, she was afraid that she would forget it. She was afraid that she, too, might doubt her mother¡¯s words. But dreams wouldn¡¯t fool you! Now Phyllis was in danger, feverish and unconscious, calling for daddy more often than she called for mom. She was afraid that her father would desert her, leave her¡­ Her longing for her father was evident. How could Sean stand this? Every time She said ¡°dad¡±, Sean felt more guilty and cried even more. Tears gathered on Sean¡¯s chin, dripped onto Sean¡¯s blood-stained chest, and melted with the still-dry blood. The tears were Sean¡¯s responsibility and guilt. The blood was Sean¡¯s anger and hatred. It all started with that plot five years ago. Cecilia was innocent of the conspiracy, Phyllis even more so. How guilty Sean felt for them, and how much he hated the three families and the Mason family of the Capital City! Hot tears must be washed with dripping blood! Half an hour! It took Sean half an hour to inject Phyllis with a massive dose of dark energy to calm her roaring blood and bring her temperature down to normal. But Sean was very clear that this cooling was only a temporary remedy, not a permanent one. She could rpse at any moment. ¡°Phyllis, don¡¯t worry. Dad¡¯s here. Everything¡¯s gonna be fine.¡± Sean picked her up, brushed her sweaty hair, and walked out of the room. Logan Garcia was still waiting at the door of the safe room. When Sean came out, he said quickly, ¡°Mr. Mason, do you¡­¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Logan Garcia wanted to ask Sean for forgiveness byplimenting him for helping Sean find his daughter. But before he could, he saw Sean¡¯s face and froze. Sean was as white as a sheet! And his eyes were red, and his deep eyes were bloodshot now. He had obviously cried! In his arms, Phyllis was unconscious, her hair and clothes wet with cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Mason, please spare me! Please!¡± A moment¡¯s shock was followed by intense fear. Logan Garcia¡¯s legs gave way, then he flopped and knelt at Sean¡¯s feet, ¡°After we kidnapped your daughter at noon, we handed her over to Mr. Luis.¡± ¡°Only Mr. Luis and Mr. Reid have ess to this safe room. I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what they did to your daughter!¡± He kept nodding. He was afraid Sean would take out his anger on him. Sean asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Luis Sanchez?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Logan Garcia said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here watching out for you, so¡­¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°Call him.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Logan Garcia immediately pulled out his cellphone, shaking, and called Luis Sanchez. A momentter, a familiar electronic tone came from the phone, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is power off, please redial¡­¡± Before it finished, a strong wind blew by him. Logan Garcia looked up and saw Sean disappeared in the corridor. He reached up and wiped the sweat from his brow and sank down on the cold floor, nearly frightened out of his wits. Two ck-d bodyguards stood in front of the main hall of the vi. Suddenly there was a ghost. Before the two ck-d bodyguards came to their senses, one of them was kicked by Sean and passed out on the spot. Sean asked, holding Phyllis with one arm and the other tightly around the neck of the ck-d bodyguard, ¡°Where¡¯s Luis Sanchez?¡± ¡°You, who are you¡­¡± The ck-d bodyguard tried to struggle, but to no avail. Sean¡¯s hand, like a pair of iron tongs, was clinging to his neck. The slightest exertion made his face turn red, his veins bulge, and he felt suffocated. ¡°Answer my question!¡± Sean said impatiently, ¡°Or you¡¯ll die.¡± The breath of death swept in. The bodyguard did not dare to resist, so he stretched out his hand to the building next to him and said with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Luis Sanchez is on the third floor.¡± With a twist, Sean broke the neck of the ck-d bodyguard. Third floor, master bedroom. The wide, fluffy bed was empty. There was the sound of running water in the adjoining bathroom. A shadowy figure could be seen through the snow ss. Bang! Suddenly, the bathroom door was kicked open. Sean rushed in without hesitation, and a woman screamed hysterically from the bathroom, ¡°No!¡± The sound pierced the air at more than 100 decibels. Sean put his hand around the woman¡¯s neck and carried her out of the bathroom, even though she was naked. He mmed her to the bedroom floor and looked down at her with cold eyes, then he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luis Sanchez?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± The woman was hurt badly by the fall. She unconsciously put her hands on her chest, tightened her legs and looked at Sean in horror. Sean snorted, ¡°You only get one chance to answer the question, and if I ask it a second time, you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°Luis, he left¡­¡± The woman shuddered and said, ¡°About an hour ago, Luis and I were having sex in bed¡­¡± ¡°Halfway through, he got a phone call and hurriedly put on his clothes and left. He left in a hurry, and went out the back door, as if to avoid being seen.¡± ¡°And he told me not to tell anyone.¡± Sean asked, ¡°Where is he going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The woman shook her head wildly, ¡°Judging from his flustered appearance, he must be in serious trouble. How could he have told me where he was?¡± Sean turned and left. Outside the vi. After cleaning up the scene in Peace Cemetery, Luke Young was worried about things in Elegant Vi and brought his men here as soon as possible. But he dared not rush in at will, so he just waited at the gate. After ten minutes of waiting, he saw Seaning out of the house with Phyllis in his arms. Luke Young breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went up to meet him. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°By god, your daughter was found safe and sound.¡± Yeah, she was found finally! But not safe and sound! Phyllis¡¯s fever had temporarily subsided, though her face was not very rosy. It looked like she was just falling asleep in Sean¡¯s arms. Luke Young asked without thinking, ¡°Marcia was worried about Phyllis, so she spent the afternoon at the police station waiting for news, and we finally got her home, but¡­¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Luke Young continued, ¡°When Miss Moore came home from work, she already knew that Phyllis was missing, and she was frantically looking for me, for you.¡± ¡°Look, Mr. Mason, now that we¡¯ve found her, shall we let them know?¡± It was 7:00 p.m., and Phyllis disappeared a little after 11:00 p.m. More than seven hours had passed by now. Marcia, Matthew, and Cecilia must be freaking out! Sean¡¯s cell phone was off, otherwise he would have been blown up! It was just, the way Phyllis was¡­ ¡°Tell them.¡± With a sigh, Sean handed Phyllis to Luke Young and said, ¡°tell them to go straight to the hospital. I need you to take Phyllis to city Hospital right now, get Phyllis the best doctor you can, and get her a full checkup right away.¡± ¡°Hospital?¡± Luke Young took a second look at Phyllis and said with concern, ¡°Mr. Mason, did you mean that your daughter¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and go!¡± Sean¡¯s face turned cold as Luke Young grabbed Phyllis and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Luis Sanchez ran away.¡± Sean snorted, ¡°I¡¯m going over to the Sanchez house to meet Owen Sanchez!¡± Then he strode across the street to Mulsanne, opened the door, got into his car, and drove off to the Sanchez Vi, where Owen Sanchez lived. Sean¡¯s eagerness to find Luis Sanchez wasn¡¯t just about revenge for Phyllis. More importantly, Reid came from the Capital City and only had contact with Luis Sanchez. Now that Reid was dead, Sean must find out what Reid and Luis Sanchez did to Phyllis as soon as possible! If they were able to give Phyllis such a vision, did they have a cure? It all fell to Luis Sanchez! Even if there was no cure, if he knew what had caused it, he could cure it! He drove so fast that he ran many red lights. With a screech of brakes, Mulsanne pulled up to the front door of the Sanchez Vi where Owen Sanchez lived! Chapter 94 The son鈥檚 Debt is Paid by his father. I Want you Dead Chapter 94 The son¡¯s Debt is Paid by his father. I Want you Dead As the richest man in Hilshire worth $10 billion, the Sanchez Vi, where Owen Sanchez lived, was certainly more than average. It covered an area of more than 6000 square meters. And it had everything a vi should have. It was night, and in the bright lights it was even more beautiful. Even Luis Sanchez¡¯s Elegant Vi was nothing like it. In one of the attics. ¡°Mr. Brain, what do we do now?¡± Aftering back from Peace Cemetery, Owen Sanchez was upset and his face was grave. ¡°Sean Mason is smart, powerful, and ruthless. He¡¯s a killer, and he¡¯s got a lot of anger in him. He¡¯s ready to take a life for the slightest thing.¡± ¡°Dealing with such people is like trying to kill a tiger. The risk is very high.¡± Owen Sanchez saw an opportunity when Sean came out of prison and identally revealed the Supreme ck Card. He wanted to use the hatred between Sean and the Mason family of the Capital City to choose one side and make profits from it. Originally, the Mason family in the Capital City had refused his visit for many times and disdained his a strong threat. Sean was so strong! And he was so cruel! Mr. Brain was one of the strongest fighters around Owen Sanchez. Even Mr. Brain thought he was no match for Sean. How could he control Sean in the future? Yes, control him. Naturally, a man like Owen Sanchez didn¡¯t want to be told what to do by someone else. He wanted to work with Sean, but he just wanted to take advantage of Sean¡¯s being the owner of the Supreme ck Card. But Sean was an uncontroble tiger! A man-eating tiger! ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Brain didn¡¯t look very good either. He thought for a moment, then said quietly, ¡°The way I see it, Sean Mason and you belong together. You are both thoughtful and talented.¡± ¡°But such people often do not coexist.¡± Two o tigers could not live on the same mountain. There could only be one true leader. If I wanted to do it, and you wanted to do it, then either you died, or I died, or we didn¡¯t interfere with each other! Cooperation? No way! Mr. Brain sighed, ¡°There are two paths open to you. One, you demean yourself, and then you pretend to y along with Sean.¡± ¡°You hunker down with Sean, you dig him up, you wait. Later, when you get the right opportunity, you bite him, you kill him, and you take over him.¡± With his age and strength, Mr. Brain was certainly not a pushover. ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s pupils constricted and his heart twitched. He thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°What about the other?¡± ¡°Give uppletely!¡± Mr. Brain continued, ¡°Luckily, though he caught us spying on him, he didn¡¯t mind it. We gave him Hudson Scott and his mother, and we¡¯re done with him.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take the risk, you might as well call it quits. Whether it¡¯s Sean Mason or the Mason family in the Capital City, let them settle their grudges and enmity by themselves. We just watch and don¡¯t participate.¡± Two choices, two extremes. In in English, if they were going to do it, do it big. Or they didn¡¯t do it at all! Money came from danger. Risk and opportunity went hand in hand! Owen Sanchez hesitated. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunityy before him. To be honest, he would hate to give up. But he could not bring himself to put all his eggs in one basket. After much hesitation, he looked up suddenly and asked, ¡°What if we chose the third way and now partnered with the Mason Family of the Capital City, Mr. Brain, what do you think?¡± ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Mr. Brain shook his head without thinking, ¡°If Sean Mason is strong, the Mason family of the Capital City is even stronger! If Sean is a tiger, the Mason family is a tiger¡¯s den. It has trained countless masters!¡± ¡°On top of that, Bernardo Mason has ignored your previous visits. Guys like him, they don¡¯t give a shit about you and the Sanchez family. If we surrender to the Mason family in The Capital City, even if we kill Sean, we will end up with nothing but a tragic ending!¡± Using Sean as bait to visit the Mason family in the Capital City? Couldn¡¯t Mr. Brain think of it? Of course he could. But he didn¡¯t think about it at all, so he didn¡¯t mention it! ¡°Then¡­¡± Owen Sanchez also knew that this third option was riskier, less opportunistic and the worst option. Hearing what Mr. Brain said, he shook his head and gave up the idea. He was about to speak, when suddenly there was a sound of hurried footsteps. ¡°Mr. Sanchez! We got a problem!¡± Then there was a cry of panic. As soon as the shouting ended, there was a loud bang. The attic door was thrown open and a ck- d bodyguard rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Brain''s stooped figure moved over to the ck-d bodyguard and grabbed him by the shoulder, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Mr. Brain!¡± The ck-d bodyguard took one look at Mr. Brain, then turned to Owen Sanchez and said, ¡°Mr. Sanchez, there¡¯s a man out there, big, and good at martial arts. He broke into the vi and said he was looking for Mr. Luis. Without saying a word, he began to hit us, and our men were already knocked down by him, and they¡­¡± ¡°They are about to break down.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go and have a look!¡± At this, Owen Sanchez¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he jumped to his feet and said angrily, ¡°Bastard! What kind of man would be so bold as to break into our vi?¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± The ck-d bodyguard shook his head wildly, ¡°He just said he was looking for Mr. Luis and didn¡¯t say his name and why. But it looks like he had a vendetta against Mr. Luis, and he seems to be a personal enemy of Mr. Luis.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Luis?¡± asked Mr. Brain. The ck-d bodyguard still shook his head, ¡°He¡­ he never came back today.¡± Bang! Bang! The sounds of blows and kicks were audible from outside in the attic. Sean was clearly heading this way, and he was not far away. ¡°Mr. Sanchez, I¡¯m gonna go check it out!¡± Mr. Brain snorted and disappeared in a sh. It had been more than ten years since the Sanchez Vi was built, and it was the first time for him to see anyone who dared to break into the Sanchez Vi. Owen Sanchez followed him out of the attic, his face sullen. In the re of the lights, a group of ck-d bodyguards, about two dozen, could be seen in the distance. They carried sticks, but they were afraid to move forward, but kept retreating. ¡°Who is it? How dare you run wild in the Sanchez Vi!¡± The ghostly figure of Mr. Brain rushed into the crowd and appeared in front of the ck-d bodyguards. He shouted, then turned to look at the burly figure surrounded by ck-d bodyguards. A nce! Mr. Brain took one look and his face changed immediately! It had be extremely terrible! His heart gave a violent shudder. He took a deep breath, forced his shock down, frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Mason? How did you find your way here?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Things were settled in Peace Cemetery. Morton Miller, Grayson Miller, and other people of the three families all died in front of Nic¡¯s tombstone, and they were killed by Owen Sanchez himself. Wasn¡¯t that enough for Sean? Looking at Sean¡¯s menacing manner, it was obvious that he was here to get trouble. He had not even changed his bloody coat! ¡°Where¡¯s Luis Sanchez?¡± Sean asked, looking at Mr. Brain. Yeah, where was Luis Sanchez? From Elegant Vi to the Sanchez Vi, Sean repeatedly asked the same question, but unfortunately, he was never able to find out the whereabouts of Luis Sanchez. Mr. Brain¡¯s heart throbbed and he sensed something wrong. ¡°Did Monsieur Luis offend the devil?¡± he thought to himself. Owen Sanchez strode up to them. ¡°Mr. Mason, what do you mean?¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s face was cold and sulky. If Sean needed help, he could call him directly, but what was he doing barging in? In front of so many people, wasn¡¯t he embarrassing me, the richest man in Hilshire? Sean looked back at Owen Sanchez and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luis Sanchez?¡± Owen Sanchez retorted, ¡°Mr. Mason, what do you want with my son?¡± ¡°I need to talk to him.¡± Sean said, ¡°I came to ask him a few questions, and then, ask for something.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez was stunned, ¡°What question? What thing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only one who knows the answers to my questions, so all you have to do is tell me where he is.¡± Sean and Owen Sanchez looked at each other, then Sean said coldly, ¡°As for what I want, only he can give it to me, because I want his life!¡± His words shocked everyone. He broke into the Sanchez Vi alone, asking Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire, to kill his son Luis Sanchez? Luis Sanchez was the only kid of the Sanchez family! He was crazy! He must be crazy! All the ck-d bodyguards thought Sean was crazy, except Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain. Owen Sanchez was seething. Because of Sean¡¯s amazing fighting ability, he tried not to burst out on the spot, but gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he did to you that made you so angry that you wanted to kill him?¡± To Owen Sanchez, nothing was as important as his son¡¯s life. ¡°I repeat, all you have to do is tell me where he is.¡± Sean didn¡¯t answer Owen Sanchez¡¯s question. He did not bother to exin, nor did he need to. He wanted to see him! He would kill him! Beyond doubt! What a bully! Owen Sanchez could not help himself. ¡°Was it too much to barge into the Sanchez Vi without question, asking me to leave my son¡¯s life in your hands?¡± ¡°What, do you think we, the Sanchez family, are easy targets?¡± The tension was at its highest. Mr. Brain calmly walked over to Owen Sanchez just in case. As Owen Sanchez was saying to Mr. Brain, Sean was just too grumpy. Little things could make him a killer. He was an extremely dangerous man. ¡°So what?¡± Sean started walking right up to Owen Sanchez, snorting, ¡°If you don''t deliver Luis Sanchez, tonight, every member of the Sanchez family will die with him for the mistakes he made!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± He knew he was no match for Sean, but Mr. Brain couldn¡¯t back down in this situation. Since there was no chance of easing up, he struck first. He gathered his strength, and in an instant, his fist, wrapped in an infinite amount of dark energy, struck Sean hard and unexpectedly. Earlier in the Peace Cemetery, Sean gave Reid three moves in a life-and-death battle and was already wounded. So, in Mr. Brain¡¯s opinion, if he seeded in a sneak attack, it was not impossible to take down Sean. How fast was the Master of Dark Energy! Like thunder! Sean, however, was quicker. At almost the same moment that Mr. Brain threw his fist, Sean raised his fist and confronted Mr. Brain¡¯s. Boom. The next moment, their fists smashed together like two mountains. For a moment the dark energy burst and the wind rose. The shockwave sent all the ck-d bodyguards flying, including Owen Sanchez. They flew a few meters and fell in a great tumult. A lot of people were coughing up blood over their chests when they fell to the ground. Of those present, Owen Sanchez was the least physically fit, so he had the worst of it. It felt as if he had been hit by a car, his insides churning, almost passing out on the spot. Mr. Brain, too! Fist to fist, dark energy to dark energy. Mr. Brain struggled with Sean for only two or three seconds, and then was knocked out of the air by Sean¡¯s surging dark energy, falling five meters away. Although he did not vomit blood on the spot, his face was pale and he was badly wounded. And that was after Sean poured a lot of dark energy into Phyllis for half an hour in order to suppress the blood roaring inside her! Otherwise, if Mr. Brain had taken a hard punch from Sean, he would die! Sean stopped. He didn¡¯t look at Mr. Brain, as if he didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He strode over to Owen Sanchez, looked down at him and said, ¡°Now, can you tell me where Luis Sanchez is?¡± Although Owen Sanchez didn¡¯t know Luis Sanchez was secretly involved with the Mason family of the Capital City. But that didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that after Reid failed to kill Sean, Luis Sanchez panicked and confessed to Owen Sanchez and Owen Sanchez helped him escape. After all, everyone would protect their own children! Owen Sanchez had blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He was aching all over, unable to stand up. So, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kill me if you dare!¡± ¡°You expect me to turn my son over to you without knowing why? No way!¡± If Owen Sanchez was the richest man in the city, a rainmaker, he was no ordinary man. He lived by his own principles. There was no way he was going to give in when he was coerced. Besides, this was about the Sanchez family! ¡°Oh, really?¡± Sean was watching Owen Sanchez¡¯s eyes and the change of expression on his face. He had an answer in his mind, but he lifted his foot to Owen Sanchez¡¯s head, stomped on it, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give me Luis Sanchez¡¯s life, then give me yours.¡± Chapter 95 Eighty-one Mates of the Bloody Wolf Group Chapter 95 Eighty-one Mates of the Bloody Wolf Group Sean¡¯s foot was gonna kill Owen Sanchez. All the ck-d bodyguards around were terrified. They were stunned, and their hearts were beating wildly. They were hired by the Sanchez family to guard the house like dogs. They were certainly not loyal to either the Sanchez family or Owen Sanchez. They took their money and did their work for them. That was all. Risking their life for a job? It was not worth it! So, as soon as Sean picked up his foot, they remembered what Sean had just said, ¡°every member of the Sanchez family will die with him for the mistakes he made¡±. Instead of rushing to stop Sean, nearly half the ck-d bodyguards struggled to their feet and ran. ¡°Stop it!¡± Only Mr. Brain was the exception! Mr. Brain shouted and jumped up, regardless of his injuries. Like a cheetah catching prey, his stooped body turned into a shadow as he dashed toward Sean and Owen Sanchez. However, Mr. Brain knew he was no match for Sean, so instead of trying to stop Sean, he jumped on Owen Sanchez and defended him to death. He was willing to die for Owen Sanchez! Boom! The next moment, Sean¡¯s right foot, with its strength in it, was on the floor next to Mr. Brain¡¯s and Owen Sanchez¡¯s heads. Mr. Brain and Owen Sanchez were once again thrown off by the dark force with a loud, piercing sound. Around Sean¡¯s right foot, the hard concrete cracked like a cobweb for half a meter. You could see the power of this foot! But did he miss it? Of course not. Sean might be ruthless, but he was not a man who killed innocent people. He came to the Sanchez Vi to find Luis Sanchez. And now, with this kick, he had confirmed that Owen Sanchez did not, until now, know what Luis Sanchez had done. He had no idea where Luis Sanchez was. Killing him wouldn¡¯t help. The escaped bodyguards turned around when they heard the noise. They looked this way, then stopped, stunned. Shit! He didn¡¯t kill him? What did he mean? Mr. Brain used dark energy to shield Owen Sanchez, so this time, Owen Sanchez was thrown off again without serious injury. ¡°Thank you for going easy, Mr. Mason.¡± There were some things that only professionals could understand, not amateurs. Mr. Brain immediately realized what Sean had just done. ¡°When you do something wrong, you pay for it.¡± Sean snorted, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Luis Sanchez. You better get him back to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, if anything happens to my daughter, next time Ie, I will kill the whole Sanchez family.¡± ¡°All of you.¡± Then he turned and walked away. Mr. Brain and Owen Sanchez looked at each other and saw a strong sense of shock in each other¡¯s eyes. What did Sean mean by that? What did his daughter have to do with Luis Sanchez? Could it be¡­ Suddenly, their eyes shed steeply, and the bottom of their hearts suddenly shiver. They thought of something at the same time. Owen Sanchez said anxiously, ¡°Come on! Call that Logan Garcia guy next to Luis and get him over here. I need to talk to him!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mr. Brain nodded and immediately took out his cell phone. Sean heard Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain talking, but he didn¡¯t look back, and he didn¡¯t stop. The only thing on his mind now was, ¡°I can¡¯t find Luis Sanchez, I don¡¯t know the cause of the disease, and I don¡¯t have a cure, how do I save Phyllis?¡± Seeing Sean walking by, the ck-d bodyguards who had run away from Sean looked at each other with embarrassment. If they weren¡¯t afraid of Sean, they would have pointed him up the nose and said, ¡°I thought you were gonna fucking kill Owen Sanchez?¡± ¡°weren''t you going to take the whole Sanchez family with you?¡± ¡°weren¡¯t you bossy?¡± ¡°Why did you stop?¡± ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Youe, you leave, you kill, you spare. Easy for you. But have you thought about what we¡¯re going to do? Should we keep running away?¡± ¡°Have you considered our feelings?¡± They could neither run nor stay. What a dilemma! Sean certainly didn¡¯t care about their feelings. He left the Sanchez Vi and saw Luke Young waiting at the gate. ¡°Mr. Mason, arrangements have been made at the hospital.¡± Luke Young came up to him and said gravely, ¡°I had someone track down Luis Sanchez, and he bought three ne tickets and five train tickets at once. But he didn¡¯t board the ne or take the train. I think he¡¯s trying to confuse us.¡± ¡°My guess is that he will drive out of Hilshire, and as for where, in a sea of people, it will be hard to track him down for a while.¡± Luis Sanchez was no fool. He was careful to run for his life. ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded absently, ¡°I got it.¡± Luke Young nced at the Sanchez Vi with some concern, ¡°Mr. Mason, you... You didn¡¯t do anything to Owen Sanchez, did you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sean shook his head, ¡°He had no idea what Luis Sanchez was doing, no idea where Luis Sanchez was.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Luke Young breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°After all, Owen Sanchez is the richest man in Hilshire. In wealth and power, he was far superior to the three families south of the city. As far as I know, he has connections with several of the Crane Town families.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, you are likely to face an attack from the Mason family of the Capital City. At a time like this, it¡¯s not advisable to make too many enemies.¡± Luke Young said this for Sean¡¯s sake. ¡°The Mason family of the Capital City?¡± A harsh light shed in Sean¡¯s eyes and he snorted, ¡°I want you to send the heads of those men out of here, to the Capital City, to the Mason family, and say this is my gift to them.¡± ¡°One day I¡¯lle back and ask for justice for what happened five years ago!¡± Luke Young looked startled, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°Now! I want to put those heads in front of the Mason family in the Capital City!¡± His tone was firm and unanswerable! Originally, Sean wanted to kill Luis Sanchez and send Luis Sanchez¡¯s head to the Capital City along with Reid, Morton Millers, and others. Too bad Luis Sanchez escaped, so he was the only one missing.¡± Luke Young was certainly the best person to do this, because of his special status. If anyone else had to take a few heads to the Capital City, they would have been intercepted halfway there. ¡°Then, fine.¡± Luke Young was trying to convince Sean that it wasn¡¯t time to have a serious feud with the Mason family of Capital City. But he looked at Sean¡¯s cold face, and he choked his words back. ¡°You make the arrangements.¡± Sean turned and walked away. Without looking back, he said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go to city Hospital.¡± When Sean got into the car, he didn¡¯t start the car immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and took out his phone. When he turned it on, he immediately received a flurry of messages, all reminding him of missed calls. They were from Cecilia, Marcia, Matthew, even Gemma, Dean, and Cornelia. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Sean dialed Cornelia¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, is that Sean?¡± Momentster, Cornelia¡¯s voice was heard on the phone. Her voice was small, as if worried about being heard by Gemma and Dean, and with a hint of reproach, ¡°Why is your cell phone off?¡± ¡°I took Dean and Gemma on a trip like you asked me to. They called you, tried to get you to tag along, but they couldn¡¯t get through. I fear some suspicion may be in their minds.¡± ¡°Are you oaky?¡± Cornelia didn¡¯t know what Sean was up to, but she knew it was dangerous. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sean said, ¡°Put Gemma on. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cornelia was relieved to hear Sean¡¯s familiar voice. Footsteps sounded. She handed the phone to Gemma, and Sean talked to Gemma and Dean for about ten minutes before they were reassured. The phone was in Cornelia¡¯s hands again, and Sean said, ¡°You cane back in three days.¡± ¡°Three days? So soon?¡± Cornelia was puzzled and said, ¡°Have you worked things out on your end?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°Three days from now, I have a surprise for you.¡± Yeah, a surprise. Three days was enough time for Luke Young to arrange the transfer of all three families¡¯ assets. Everything the Wright family lost five years ago would be doubled back to Dean and Gemma. They should be pleased, right? After he hung up on Cornelia, Sean made three more calls in a row. The call was simple. ¡°Pupil Wolf,e to Hilshire before dawn!¡± ¡°Shadow Wolf,e to Hilshire before dawn!¡± ¡°Spirit Wolf,e to Hilshire before dawn!¡± Pupil Wolf, Shadow Wolf and Spirit Wolf were code names. All three of them worked for Sean and were part of the eighty-one Bloody Wolf Group. They retired and went home before Sean. However, when Sean called them and asked them to do something, the three of them didn¡¯t hesitate. Their answers were surprisingly the same, ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll be there before dawn!¡± They would be there before dawn! Military orders must be obeyed. Even when they retired, they remained loyal! Sean¡¯s feud with the Mason family in Capital City was personal and he was not going to use the active members of the Bloody Wolf Group. It was against military discipline to do that. Now that the Mason family in Capital City knew where he was, he didn¡¯t care about it. But Cecilia¡¯s family, Gemma and Dean were different. He had to keep them safe before what happened to Phyllis happened to them. Sean had no choice but to call the Pupil Wolf, Shadow Wolf, and Spirit Wolf. The 81 members of the Bloody Wolf Group were all armed with unique skills. Their martial arts were mostly of Early Stage in Dark Energy, which was slightly inferior to Mr. Brain, but it should be enough to protect the safety of Cecilia and Gemma¡¯s family. After the punch with Mr. Brain, Sean could pretty much confirm that Mr. Brain was in the Middle Stage in Dark Energy, and Reid was in the Late Stage in Dark Energy. Dark energy was divided into four stages, early, middle,te, andplete! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In all the world, there was only one warrior in ten thousand who could get the dark energy. Masters like Mr. Brain and Reid only existed inrge, powerful families. The eighty-one members of the Bloody Wolf Group led by Sean were all masters of Dark Energy without exception. How strong was the team of 81 masters of Dark Energy? It was the main reason Sean was so invincible in battle, so invincible in the North. Among the three, Spirit Wolf was a true descendant of Ghost Valley and was known as the Holy Hand of Ghost Medicine. Maybe he had a cure for Phyllis. At the very least, they should be able to find the source! If it was confirmed that Reid did something to Phyllis, and if the Mason family in the Capital City had a cure for Phyllis, Sean wouldn¡¯t mind going to the Capital City early, taking the Wolf¡¯s Massacre and fighting them to the death! Ten minutester, Sean put his phone away, took a deep breath and drove away from the Sanchez Vi, heading for the city hospital¡­ ¡­ Logan Garcia was called by Mr. Brain and rushed to the Sanchez Vi. In the attic. Owen Sanchezy pale on the sofa, still injured. Mr. Brain was standing by. Logan Garcia knelt before them and told Owen Sanchez the whole story. Including Luis Sanchez secretly contacting the Mason family of the Capital City behind Owen Sanchez¡¯s back, and personally sending someone to kidnap Phyllis and deliver Phyllis to Reid. After hearing this, Owen Sanchez was so angry that he spat out blood. His pale face was even worse, cold, and scary. ¡°Bastard!¡± He grabbed a teacup off the coffee table and threw it at Logan Garcia. It hit Logan Garcia right on the forehead, causing him to grin as blood gushed down his face. But he knelt on his knees, so frightened was he that he dared not breathe. Mr. Brain stepped forward and picked up Owen Sanchez, then turned around and gave Logan Garcia a furious look and snorted, ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Logan Garcia, as if pardoned, fled. Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain were the only two people left in the attic. Owen Sanchez said angrily, ¡°Luis had always been calm, always aware of the big picture, but this time he was really blind!¡± ¡°He was so obsessed with it that he turned against me despite all my previous advice. He secretly contacted the Mason family in the Capital City and sent someone to kidnap Sean¡¯s fucking daughter!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he trying to get himself killed?¡± Everyone would protect their children instinctively. As a father, Owen Sanchez suddenly understood what Sean had just done. To put it another way, if it was Luis Sanchez who was kidnapped, and he was sick and unconscious, and if he found out who did this, he¡¯d want to dig up those motherfuckers¡¯ ancestral graves, let alone kill them! Sean was very restrained in sparing his life at thest minute. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to help it. Mr. Brain¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be, and he said, ¡°Mr. Luis¡¯s move was reckless, but it¡¯s toote to regret it now. The question is what should do we tell Sean?¡± ¡°Based on Sean¡¯s attitude, he¡¯s been very aggressive with Mr. Luis. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not going to stop. Before he arrived, we were discussing whether to get out early enough to sit on the sidelines of his feud with the Mason family of the Capital City.¡± ¡°But now that Mr. Luis is in the game, it¡¯s toote to back out even if we wanted to.¡± Luis Sanchez came in and pissed Sean off. As Luis Sanchez¡¯s father, how could Owen Sanchez get away with it himself? It was not a question of whether he wanted to get into the game, it was a question of how he could get out of it! Should he find Luis Sanchez, hand him over to Sean, and let Sean kill him? No! Absolutely not! Should he join hands with the Mason family in the Capital City to destroy Sean for good? No! After all, the Sanchez family was in Hilshire. If they upset Sean, Sean had the power to kill them all like he said he would! But the Mason family was far away in the Capital City, even if they agreed to cooperate, they could not help them. Perhaps the Sanchez family hadpletely disappeared from Hilshire before the Mason family arrived! They were in a dilemma! Luis Sanchez had made a terrible move that seemed to have brought the entire Sanchez family into a dead end! Owen Sanchez paused for a moment, then looked up at Mr. Brain and asked with a very serious face, ¡°Mr. Brain, what do you think we should do?¡± Chapter 96 Sorry, Honey. Phyllis鈥檚 Condition Chapter 96 Sorry, Honey. Phyllis¡¯s Condition Mr. Brain was thinking about this problem, too. What should they do? Luis Sanchez made a bad move and dragged the entire Sanchez family into the game. If they made one more mistake, the Sanchez family could be wiped out. After nearly five minutes of thought, Mr. Brain said quietly, ¡°For now, I¡¯m afraid we will have to protect the Sanchez family first, and then Mr. Luis.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Brain exined, ¡°Before Sean left, he said if anything happened to his daughter, the next time he came, he would kill the Sanchez family. In other words, if his daughter is safe, or if we can help him save his daughter, it means saving the Sanchez family.¡± ¡°As for Mr. Luis¡­¡± Mr. Brain shook his head and went on, ¡°Logan Garcia said that after they kidnapped Phyllis this morning, they handed her over to Mr. Luis, who handed her over to Reid. She¡¯s been held in Elegant Vi¡¯s safe room. No one coulde near. Even Mr. Luis could only act on Reid¡¯s will.¡± ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t Mr. Luis who attacked Phyllis, it was Reid. Mr. Luis is at best an aplice, not a mastermind. If I¡¯m right, Sean¡¯s main purpose when he stormed into the Sanchez family to find Mr. Luis was not to kill him, but to get him to tell him how to save Phyllis¡­¡± Mr. Brain spoke with a very thorough analysis of the present situation. Owen Sanchez thought for a moment and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if we save Phyllis, not only will we keep the Sanchez family safe, but we¡¯ll keep Luis alive?¡± ¡°Maybe not now, but someday, I think so.¡± Mr. Brain nodded, ¡°If you think about it, Sean was very just now, but the fact that he spared your life at thest minute means he¡¯s not a bloodthirsty man. If Mr. Luis had been caught by him now, he might have killed him in a fit of rage. ¡°However, ¡­¡± ¡°If we help him save Phyllis before he gets to Mr. Luis, we¡¯ll make amends for Mr. Luis. At that point, when he had calmed down, the reason for killing Mr. Luis would be lesspelling, and Mr. Luis would have a chance to live.¡± Mr. Brain was over 60 years old, and his ability to judge people and things was far better than ordinary people. Until now, Mr. Brain had not suggested to Owen Sanchez that he join the Mason family in the Capital City. In his opinion, although Sean was fierce, he had principles, a bottom line, and a clear bnce between favors and enmity. He was far more trustworthy than the Mason family of the Capital City. Dropping their benefactor as soon as their help was not required. The Mason family of the Capital City had done a lot of these things. ¡°Good point!¡± Owen Sanchez thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯re gonna go to city hospital, check on Phyllis, and see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Brain said, ¡°In addition, you must not send anyone to find Mr. Luis until then. We were able to spy on Sean, and Sean was able to spy on us, too. If we find Mr. Luis and don¡¯t give him to Sean, and when he finds out, it will only ruin everything we¡¯ve done and makes it worse.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Owen Sanchez sighed quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s hope Luis learns to be smarter this time, to run faster, to run farther, to hide better, and not to have any more problems¡­¡± A father¡¯s love was as great as a mountain. No matter you were good, bad, rich, or poor... ¡­ At ten past eight in the evening. There were officers left behind by Luke Young outside city hospital. When he saw Sean, he immediately came up to him and handed him a suit of clothes, saying, ¡°Mr. Mason, This is for you from Mr. Young.¡± Sean still hasn¡¯t had time to change his bloody suit. He couldn¡¯t go to Cecilia dressed like that. Sean took the clothes and went back to the car. In less than a minute he had changed, then he came out and said, ¡°How¡¯s Phyllis? Have you checked with the doctor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The officer nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Young has asked Mr. Allen, the vice president of the city hospital, to examine your daughter himself. After the examination, your daughter was ced in VIP room 508. She¡¯s not yet conscious, and your inws are taking care of her.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Sean asked as they walked. The officer said, ¡°Mr. Allen called in the chief physicians of all departments of the hospital to conduct a consultation study on the examination results. Your wife, Miss Moore, has been waiting at the conference room door. She was worried about your daughter¡¯s health, so...¡± ¡°Miss Moore is emotionally unstable.¡± The police officer was very polite to Sean because of Luke Young¡¯s warning. Sean walked into the elevator without stopping. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The officer then pressed the elevator button to the eighth floor. In the eighth floor. Cecilia sat alone on a chair in the hallway outside the conference room. Her head was down, and she kept reaching out to wipe her tears, her thin shoulders trembling slightly. She was obviously very frightened. The elevator doors were opened slowly and Sean strode out. The policeman wisely did not follow him, but took the elevator back the way it hade and went to guard at the hospital gate. When Sean saw Cecilia from afar, he paused a little, but did not stop. He walked right up to Cecilia, sat down in the seat next to her, and whispered, ¡°Sorry, honey. I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Cecilia''s body suddenly stiffened when she heard Sean¡¯s voice in her ear. She cried coldly, then looked up, her tearful eyes sullen. She stared at Sean and choked up, ¡°Don¡¯t you call me honey! I¡¯m not your honey!¡± ¡°Liar! You¡¯re a liar!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about you except your name and your conviction for five years ago, and you won¡¯t tell me anything, so why do you call me honey? Is that the right way to treat your honey?¡± ¡°You said as long as you are here, no one can bully me and Phyllis, no one can hurt us. But when Phyllis was abducted, when she was tortured, where were you?¡± ¡°Why y didn¡¯t you tell me when you knew about her kidnapping and let my dad and mom keep it from me?¡± ¡°Why is that? Tell me! Why?¡± ¡°To Me and Phyllis, you¡¯re just an outsider who¡¯s been in our house for less than two days! A stranger! Phyllis is my daughter! I¡¯m her real mother! What right have you to keep this from me?¡± As Sean had predicted, Cecilia had forgotten about the Moore Group when she learned of Phyllis¡¯s abduction and was in no mood to ask. Sean was bombarded with questions and reprimands. Cecilia¡¯s voice got louder and louder, and her Material ? N?velDrama.Org. grief did get out of hand. ¡°Honey, actually¡­¡± Sean¡¯s heart hurt no less than Cecilia¡¯s, or even more. But Cecilia could shed tears and vent as much as she liked, but he couldn¡¯t. He gritted his teeth and tried tofort Cecilia, but before he could say anything, Cecilia interrupted him, ¡°I don''t want to hear your exnation!¡± ¡°Liar! Big liar!¡± It was not enough to me, to yell, to snarl, to question! Cecilia was so emotional that she couldn¡¯t help throwing her fist at Sean¡¯s chest. She hit Sean with both hands, one after the other. As she hit Sean, she cried and said he was a liar. Her fist hit Sean¡¯s chest and it didn¡¯t hurt at all. However, when he looked down at Cecilia¡¯s sad appearance, Sean could not help feeling sad and distressed. Over the past five years, Cecilia had been the pir of her family, oppressed and bullied by Carter Moore, Dn, and Isaac. When Sean was not around, she had no one to lean on, no one to me, no one to turn to! In Marcia¡¯s words, she could only cry in her bed at night, alone¡­ ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Even though Sean¡¯s heart had been hardened in the battlefield, he could not help but feel his heart shaking and twitching, and his eyes gradually became moist at the thought. He reached out and took Cecilia into his arms, saying it over and over again, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I was sorry about today! I was sorry about what happened five years ago! Sean wanted to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to Cecilia for everything she¡¯d been through in the past five years. Sean had always acted with dignity and integrity, but when it came to Cecilia and Phyllis, he felt sorry and guilty. Cecilia struggled a few times but she couldn¡¯t get away, then she gave up and let Sean hold her. Lying in Sean¡¯s arms, her growls were getting smaller and smaller, but her sobs were endless and heart- wrenching. Sean patted her on the back. Luke Young only told Cecilia and Marcia that Phyllis was abducted by a gang of evil men, and the police find her with Sean¡¯s help. But he didn¡¯t tell them what Sean¡¯s role was or what he did, or even Luis Sanchez and Reid, the culprits. Because it was a big deal. It was so big! The heads and sons of three big families in the south of the city were all killed overnight. That alone was enough to stir up Hilshire. In addition, the richest man in Hilshire and the Mason family of the Capital City were all involved. Once the news was leaked, it would surely trigger a huge frenzy of public opinion and affect the normal social order of Hilshire. As the guardian of Hilshire, Luke Young naturally put social stability of Hilshire in the first ce. Some things were not for too many people to know. Telling Cecilia¡¯s family would only add to their worries and fears. If Cecilia knew Sean had killed more than one men in a rage to save Phyllis, she might have med him less. But she was gonna be more suspicious about Sean¡¯s background! ¡°Miss Moore.¡± Suddenly, the door of the conference room pushed open and a grizzled doctor stepped out of the room, holding the papers that had Phyllis¡¯s results. The choking stopped immediately. Cecilia immediately burst out of Sean¡¯s arms and jumped to her feet. Without even trying to wipe her tears, she rushed over and asked, ¡°Mr. Allen, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°What the hell is wrong with my daughter?¡± Sean also stood up and followed. Mr. Allen took a look at Sean and asked, ¡°And he¡¯s¡­¡± Sean said, ¡°I¡¯m Sean Mason, Cecilia is my wife, and Phyllis is my daughter.¡± ¡°So you are Mr. Mason.¡± A sh of shock came into Mr. Allen¡¯s eyes. He looked at Sean a few more times. Then he offered Sean his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Mason, I¡¯m Allen, the assistant dean here, and your daughter¡¯s attending physician.¡± Apparently, Luke Young had told Mr. Allen that his patient Phyllis had an unusual father. Otherwise, Mr. Allen would not have paid so much attention to Phyllis¡¯s physical examination and convened a consultation with all the department heads of the hospital. Cecilia was stunned by Mr. Allen¡¯s attitude toward Sean. Sean politely shakes Mr. Allen¡¯s hand and then said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s start with my daughter.¡± ¡°Yes. Okay.¡± Mr. Allen nodded and pointed to the documents in his hand. His face became grave and he said, ¡°To tell you the truth, your daughter has a very special corporeity!¡± ¡°After our tests, we found that the physiological functions of her heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, and viscera were very different from those of ordinary people. This is the first time for us to encounter this situation, and further clinical observation and consultation and research are needed to confirm it.¡± ¡°And her blood!¡± Mr. Allen pulled out another test report and said, ¡°She had significantly higher concentrations of red blood cells, white blood cells and telets, a much higher death rate, and an abnormal temperature of 37.8.¡± ¡°ording to the joint discussion of the chief physician of each department, it is agreed that your daughter is likely to be injected with an unknown hormone, or poison, resulting in her physiological dysfunction in a short time¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s face turned pale at Mr. Allen¡¯s words. It was as if thunder were going off in her head. Her body gave a jerk and she nearly fell. Sean, quick of eye and quick of hand, immediately reached out to help her. He took her in his arms with one hand and said consolingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Phyllis is gonna be fine.¡± Then he looked at Mr. Allen and asked, ¡°Is there any treatment avable at the hospital?¡± Sean was not surprised by Mr. Allen¡¯s words and the results of the tests. Before that, he had personally examined Phyllis¡¯s body and prepared ordingly. The test results were roughly the same as his judgment! Injection! It seemed that the Mason family in Capital City had Luis Sanchez kidnap Phyllis not to threaten Sean with her life, but to have an agenda! ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Allen said with a puzzled look of being in a pickle, ¡°Until we find out the source of the disease, figure out what hormones your daughter was injected with, and then investigate the symptoms, the best course of action for now is probably conservative treatment.¡± ¡°First seek stability, then seek treatment. There is hope of a cure provided the condition does not deteriorate further.¡± Hope? Only hope? Cecilia¡¯s eyes were watering and her heart was bleeding. Her legs were weak, her body was weak, and she felt dizzy. Even when she was in Sean¡¯s arms, she was uncontrobly shaky and insisted on asking, ¡°Mr. Allen, so¡­¡± ¡°And my daughter, she... When is she gonna wake up?¡± Chapter 97 Spirit Wolf is Here. Biological dad Chapter 97 Spirit Wolf is Here. Biological dad Mr. Allen¡¯s face got worse. Instead of answering Cecilia¡¯s question directly, he looked a little embarrassed at Sean and said, ¡°Mr. Mason, your daughter is still young, her physiological functions are still developing and improving, and her immune ability is rtively weak.¡± ¡°I mean, she was suddenly injected with a massive dose of an unknown hormone, her temperature increased, her organs damaged, her blood changed, which, given her condition, would have been too much to handle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle she made it this far, like¡­¡± Sean knew what he wanted to ask. So, he nodded, ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Allen, I know something about medicine. When I found my daughter, she had been running a fever, so I took some first aid.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Allen¡¯s eyes lit up. Though Sean said it like it was nothing, he was a professional doctor, and he knew what Sean had done was unusual! At the very least, if Phyllis¡¯s condition worsened, there was nothing he could do! Knew something about medicine? Knew something about healing? If you just knew something about medicine and healing, then what about us department heads and medical professors? Should we call ourselvesymen? He really wanted to ask a question, ¡°What kind of first aid did you do? why is it so amazing?¡± ¡°Can you teach me?¡± But Sean yed it down and obviously didn¡¯t want to say much. He hesitated and hesitated, and finally refrained. He just nodded his head and said, ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Then he looked at Cecilia and answered her question, ¡°Miss Moore, if we use conservative treatment, when your daughter will wake up depends on her sense of survival. It could be tonight. It could be tomorrow.¡± ¡°Of course, it could be next month, or even next year.¡± ¡°Until we find the cause, all we can do is to keep her vitals alive¡­¡± In in English, she could wake up any minute. Or maybe she would never wake up! Mr. Allen¡¯s words were like a hammer that broke thest pir of Cecilia¡¯s spirit. Her fragile body shook violently, and then she copsed like a deted ball. Sean bent over for a princess hug and picked her up. Then he turned to Mr. Allen and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just treat it conservatively. I have a friend who¡¯s an expert in this area, and he¡¯ll be here in the morning, and he should be able to figure out what¡¯s the cause.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Allen¡¯s eyes shone again, thinking, ¡°Is your friend better than you?¡± Was he far better than you? Sean ignored him and walked away with Cecilia in his arms to visit Phyllis. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Being held by Sean, Cecilia didn¡¯t put up a fight this time. Her eyes were zed over and her face was pale, tears streaming down her face. Sean took the stairs instead of the elevator. As he walked, he bowed his head andforted her, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already called my friend and asked him to ¡°He is an expert in this field. There is no incurable disease that he cannot cure.¡± ¡°Trust me, Phyllis is gonna be fine.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Sean¡¯s soft voice was in her ears. Cecilia leaned sideways on Sean¡¯s broad shoulders, feeling Sean¡¯s solid chest. For the first time in five years, someone stood behind her and supported her when she was in trouble. The feeling of being taken care of was strange and warm to her. Suddenly, Cecilia looked up, stared at Sean with tears streaming down her eyes, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you were, a good guy or a bad guy, a rich guy, or a bum on the street. Help me, please save Phyllis, okay?¡± ¡°If you can save Phyllis, if you can return my Phyllis safe and sound, I will promise you anything. I will give you anything!¡± Her voice was small but firm! Cecilia would do whatever it took to save Phyllis! Sean and Cecilia looked each other in the eye, then he shook their heads and said, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want you and Phyllis. I want you two to be fine.¡± ¡°Phyllis is your daughter and mine, too. You are Phyllis¡¯s mother, and I am Phyllis¡¯s father and your husband.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family!¡± Sean¡¯s words stirred Cecilia¡¯s heart. Father? After two days of contact, Cecilia had to admit that Sean was a good guy. He was kind to her, to Phyllis, to Marcia, and to Matthew. But some things didn¡¯t work that way. The incident five years ago was a knot in Cecilia¡¯s heart that would never be erased. Until she could figure out what happened with the pregnancy, until she found out who Phyllis¡¯s real father was, she wouldn¡¯t ept another man. That was her rule! That was her bottom line! Little did she know that the man she was being held in his arms, Sean Mason, was the one she had been looking for. Sean was not lying! He was Phyllis¡¯s dad! Biological dad! The two of them went to room 508VIP, and as they walked through the door, Phyllis was in bed, receiving fluids. Her face was normal, but her eyes were still closed. She was in aa, like a sleeping angel. Marcia and Matthew stood by the side of the bed, wiping away tears. ¡°Cecilia!¡± When Sean came in with Cecilia in his arms, both of them were stunned. Marcia immediately stood up and came to meet her. ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m probably just a little tired. I¡¯ll take a break.¡± Sean carried Cecilia directly to the opposite caregiver¡¯s bed,id her down, tucked her in, and said softly, ¡°Honey, you can have a rest if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll take care of Phyllis.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia nodded and looked over her shoulder at Phyllis in the bed next to her. How could Cecilia sleep without Phyllis waking up? The VIP room was fully equipped with everything in it. Sean picked up a basin, went to the bathroom, got a bowl of hot water, and held it over to Matthew and said, ¡°Matthew, let me wash your feet.¡± What? Marcia and Cecilia were stunned. Why were they washing their feet at this time? Only Matthew knew that Sean was massaging his crippled legs. But in the light of the present situation, he sighed and said, ¡°You know what? Forget it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Sean took off Matthew¡¯s shoes and socks without another word. Then he said, ¡°When Phyllis wakes up, you¡¯re gonna take her out with you.¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t move his legs, so he let Sean do it. Looking down at his ¡°found¡± son-inw, Matthew had mixed feelings. Marcia and Cecilia thought Sean was being filial and didn¡¯t bother to stop him. But Sean was a rare person to be able to do this. Ten minutester. After the massage, Sean poured out the water and came back to say, ¡°Matthew, Marcia, you¡¯ve been worrying all afternoon, so go home early and get some rest. Cecilia and I will take care of Phyllis.¡± ¡°As Mr. Allen told me, Phyllis was just in shock and went into aa. Her blood pressure¡¯s not normal, but she could wake up any minute.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you as soon as Phyllis wakes up.¡± Sean didn¡¯t tell Marcia and Matthew about Phyllis¡¯s illness, so they wouldn¡¯t be nervous. He just hoped that when Spirit Wolf arrived, there was a way to wake Phyllis up. Otherwise, the truth would be out soon. ¡°Really?¡± Marcia and Matthew looked at each other and said excitedly, ¡°Did Mr. Allen really say that? Is Phyllis¡­¡± ¡°Is she really okay?¡± Sean shook his head and said firmly, ¡°Rest assured. I promise you that Phyllis is gonna be fine.¡± ¡°She will be okay!¡± Sean said it firmly, but in Marcia¡¯s eyes, he was an outsider. So, In her excitement, Marcia unconsciously turned to Cecilia in the escort bed. Cecilia nodded and said, ¡°Sean was right. Phyllis is gonna be fine.¡± ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go home with my dad, because I need you to take care of Phyllis tomorrow. I don¡¯t want you to be exhausted.¡± Cecilia¡¯s words reassured them. ¡°Okay! Ok.¡± Marcia wiped tears from her eyes, sped her hands, looked up at the ceiling and said reverently, ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s okay! That¡¯s good! Thank God!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home with your father¡­¡± Marcia ran to the hospital bed, kissed Phyllis on the cheek, stared at her for a long time, and then reluctantly pushed Matthew out of the VIP room. Sean took them downstairs and had one of the officers take them home. After watching them get into the police car, he returned to the VIP ward. By this time, Cecilia had gotten out of her escort bed and sat down at Phyllis¡¯s bedside. She held Phyllis¡¯s left hand, which was not on fluids, and the tears that had just stopped gushed again. ¡°Your friend¡­¡± When Sean came back, she looked back at him and said, ¡°Is he really an expert? Can he really save Phyllis?¡± Just now, when sheforted Marcia and Matthew, her tone was just as firm as Sean¡¯s, but now there was no one else, she also needed Sean to give her a psychologicalfort, to cheer up. After all, there was nothing Mr. Allen could do, and he had to resort to so-called conservative treatment. ¡°Of course.¡± Sean walked over to her, crouched down, took her and Phyllis by the hand, and said solemnly, ¡°He is the Holy Hand of Ghost Medicine, there is no cause of disease that he cannot find out, there is no prescription that he cannot prescribe.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± No matter what Sean said was true or not, whether it was purefort or not, Cecilia felt a sense of security in her heart after hearing Sean¡¯s words. ¡°Honey, I¡¯d appreciate it if you got some rest.¡± Without saying a word, Sean put Cecilia back on the bed and bowed his head. ¡°I promised Phyllisst night that I would continue telling her about the district fight tonight¡­¡± Cecilia blushed a little. Sean was lying in front of the bed telling Phyllis a story, while Ceciliay quietly on the bed, watching and listening, tears in her eyes and her heart welling up. For a moment, she was even thinking that if nothing happened five years ago, if Sean had really been Phyllis¡¯s father, if Phyllis had survived... How nice that would be. In such arge VIP ward, there were only three of them. Time flied like water. Before you knew it, it was five in the morning. Sean had been telling Phyllis stories and Cecilia had been listening. He almost told the whole story of hisst five years. Until there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the VIP room, followed by a knock on the door and a familiar voice calling out from outside, ¡°General Wolf!¡± ¡°Spirit Wolf reporting for duty!¡± Chapter 98 A chance. The Riddle of Colored Glaze Holy Water Chapter 98 A chance. The Riddle of Colored ze Holy Water When Sean heard Spirit Wolf¡¯s voice, his heart twitched and he was delighted. Cecilia, on the other hand, was shocked. General Wolf? What was that? Where was wolf? Spirit Wolf¡¯s words were followed by two familiar voices, ¡°General Wolf!¡± ¡°Shadow Wolf for duty!¡± ¡°General Wolf! Pupil Wolf for duty!¡± The voice of the Pupil Wolf sounded like a woman. Cecilia, almost dumbfounded, jumped to her feet. Why were they all wolves? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She looked back at Sean. Sean stood up, smiled back at her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They are my friends. Spirit Wolf, Shadow Wolf, Pupil Wolf, and General Wolf are all nicknames.¡± In the army, they all went by code names. Nickname would also be right. But he had no idea that these people woulde and make such a fuss. They were so loud that the whole fifth floor could hear them and probably thought they were a bunch of fools. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re General Wolf?¡± Cecilia looked at Sean with surprise on her face. He mentioned the General Wolf and the Bloody Wolf Group several times in his story to Phyllis, only the General Wolf was yed by Phyllis¡¯s ¡°dad.¡± Cecilia wasn¡¯t born yesterday, so she certainly didn¡¯t take Sean¡¯s story seriously. And now, suddenly, she knew something was wrong. ¡°Yes.¡± Sean said, ¡°General Wolf is my nickname.¡± Cecilia asked, ¡°What about the General Wolf in the story¡­¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that the story was true and that General Wolf was me, and that you are now General Wolf¡¯s wife?¡± Sean aked. ¡°I¡­¡± Cecilia paused. But Sean could already see the answer in her face. Were you kidding me? The only thing was that Sean¡¯s stories were so wonderful and bizarre. In Cecilia¡¯s opinion, a story could only be a story after all, and could not appear in real life. Sean didn¡¯t exin. He shouted to the door, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come in.¡± The next moment, the door of the VIP ward was pushed open, and three familiar figures entered the ward one after another. Sean strode forward, elbowing and hugging them. It was the way they used to meet. When Sean cuddled with the Pupil Wolf, Cecilia¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good and she got a sour feeling in her heart. After all, Sean was now nominally her husband and Pupil Wolf was a woman. A beautiful young woman! She looked in her twenties, twenty-five at the most. Her skin was as fine as grease, her features as delicate as carving. She had big breasts, small waist, long legs, and a nice butt. In her, you could find almost all women¡¯s expectations of beauty. Cecilia was no exception. Cecilia looked at her breasts, which was close to the e-cup and then looked down at her own. Especially when she saw she and Sean were holding each other and her breasts were crushed by Sean¡¯s chest, Cecilia became even more jealous. She simply turned her face away and make them out of her sight. Spirit Wolf was the opposite of Pupil Wolf. He was such a grown man and he did not care about his image. His hair was unkempt, his clothes were shabby and dirty, and he looked like a beggar on the street. If he squatted on the side of the road, Cecilia would probably pull out some money and throw it to him as she passed him. He was a descendant of Ghost Valley, specialized in medicine! In fact, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Spirit Wolf¡¯s love of medicine had reached a point of obsession. He spent almost every day collecting, refining, testing, and making strange prescriptions. Most of the time, he¡¯d poison himself half to death. Personal image? There was no such thing. In Spirit Wolf¡¯s own words, ¡°I¡¯m the handsomest man in the world when I give you the cure for all kinds of diseases. At that moment, you will bow and scrape before my rags, whether you are dignitaries or rich businessmen!¡± Haughty! But he was not bragging. Sean and others had seen this a lot before. Cecilia hadn¡¯t seen it, so it was hard for her to understand Spirit Wolf¡¯s feelings. As for Shadow Wolf¡­ He lived up to his name. He stood there like a shadow. It was easy to miss him, but his eyes were piercing. His prey was like the prey of a Wolf, and a nce at him was chilling. The 81 members of the Bloody Wolf Group were all weirdos with unique skills. ¡°General Wolf, and she is?¡± After a brief meet-up ceremony, all three of them set their eyes on Cecilia. There was a faint doubt in their eyes. They remembered Sean as a tough guy in the army. He was chivalrous, but not tender. Even a gorgeous girl like Pupil Wolf, Sean treated her like a man. Sean said with a smile, ¡°She is my wife.¡± ¡°Wife?¡± In an instant, all three of them were stunned. Their jaws almost dropped to the floor. Their eyes were as big as brass bells, and they looked at Sean like they¡¯d seen a ghost in broad daylight. Sean red back at them and said, ¡°Pack up your envious eyes and say hello!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The three of them recovered, turned around, gave Cecilia a standard military salute in unison, and shouted in unison, ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam!¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam!¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam!¡± They were very loud. Louder than they had just shouted at the door of the ward, deafening. Cecilia shuddered with fear. She gave Sean a look and responded with a very unnatural response, ¡°Nice to meet you guys!¡± ¡°Spirit Wolf,e and see the kid first.¡± With Phyllis unconscious, this was not the time to catch up or connect. Sean then pointed to Phyllis in the hospital bed. ¡°A kid?¡± Spirit Wolf was stunned, ¡°Whose child is this?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sean snorted, ¡°Of course she¡¯s mine and my wife¡¯s.¡± ¡°What?¡± All three were shocked again. They said in disbelief, ¡°General Wolf, didn¡¯t you just¡­¡± The three of them had retired earlier than Sean, but they had kept in touch with their formerrades, so they knew Sean had just retired a few days earlier. In a few days, General Wolf of the North, who had no interest in women in the army, miraculously got married and even had a wife. That itself was weird enough. Lightning marriage. They bought it. But the kid¡­ Could they have it in just few days? And by the look of Phyllis, she must be at least three or four years old, right? General Wolf, we knew you were tough, but not as tough as this, right? Weren¡¯t you supposed to meet your wife? Did you two give birth online with your phone andputer? It was not scientific! They even subconsciously wondered if it was¡­ Had you been tricked into marriage? ¡°Shut up!¡± All of them used to work for Sean, and Sean knew them very well. He could tell by their expressions and their eyes what was going on in their heads, so he could not help shouting, ¡°I knew my wife before I knew you, so is it weird that we had a daughter?¡± The three of them looked at each other and realized. The time did make sense. Sean had been in the army for five years and her daughter was now about four years old. It turned out he was already taken, and he was totally devoted to Cecilia. No wonder he didn¡¯t give a shit about other women in the army. ¡°Madam, we are wrong. No offense.¡± Spirit Wolf gave Cecilia an awkward look with a smirk, then went to the hospital bed with the medicine kit, took Phyllis¡¯s pulse, and acted like nothing happened. Cecilia didn¡¯t look too good either. Having a baby out of wedlock had always been a pain in her heart. For five years, she was alone and silently carrying other people¡¯s strange eyes and remarks. Every time she heard those rumors, she was angry and wronged. But she had nothing to defend herself! Now, she was engaged to Sean, so Sean had to carry the burden with her and even hid it from his friends. She felt guilty and looked at Sean with gratitude. ¡°She¡¯s a cute little girl, worthy of General Wolf¡¯s child.¡± Pupil Wolf walked over to the other side of the bed and looked Phyllis over. She keptparing Phyllis to Sean and every now and then she would say something like, ¡°She has the eyes of General Wolf¡­¡± ¡°And the nose!¡± ¡°She has a mouth like Madam¡¯s.¡± ¡°And her ear.¡± If Cecilia hadn¡¯t been there, Sean would have thrown these guys on the floor and beaten them. Why were they saying that? Five minutester. Spirit Wolf released Phyllis¡¯s wrist and there was no cynicism in his face. He stood up and looked back at Sean, ¡°General Wolf, who the hell are you pissed off with?¡± ¡°Is it a former enemy seeking revenge?¡± Sean knew that every time Spirit Wolf made that look, it was a sign of trouble. He said impatiently, ¡°Make it clear.¡± Cecilia immediately got out of the escort bed, walked over to Sean, and looked at Spirit Wolf with a worried look on her face. Sean was trying to console her by praising Spirit Wolf. He said he was Holy Hand of Ghost Medicine? If Spirit Wolf couldn¡¯t save Phyllis, then¡­ She dared not think of it! Spirit Wolf said quietly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your daughter was injected with the legendary Colored ze Holy Water. This holy water is very rare and has very special properties.¡± ¡°I have not seen the real thing, and I only saw the relevant records in an ancient medical book. Colored ze Holy Water is said to be not toxic or medicinal, but something that is designed to inspire a particr physique or blood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blood-red liquid. Once it¡¯s injected into the body, there are only two oues. Either the person being injected has a special corporeity or blood line, in which case, after 24 hours, the corporeity or blood line will be activated.¡± ¡°Either that or the person injected is not of a particr constitution or blood, and within 24 hours, he will be dead.¡± Colored ze Holy Water! Dead! Cecilia looked puzzled when she heard the former part. She thought Phyllis was saved when Spirit Wolf discovered the cause of the disease in just a few minutes. But when she heard thetter part, she turned pale! She knew nothing about special corporeity or blood line. But she understood thest part. If Phyllis didn¡¯t have a special corporeity or blood, she wouldn¡¯t have survived 24 hours! In an instant, tears began to flow from her eyes. Sean put his hand around her shoulder and patted her, but he had the opposite idea. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that if Phyllis makes it through 24 hours, that means her corporeity or blood is unusual and she¡¯ll be okay, right?¡± Sean asked because his corporeity and blood were so different! Otherwise, Sean was arrested and put into prison five years ago, he would not have been secretly sent to the army and joined the army. He would not have be the leader of the Bloody Wolf Group, known as the General Wolf of the North. Nor would he identally exterminate his former teacher, Reid! All of this was due to Sean¡¯s corporeity and bloodline being activated after he joined the army. As for the process of activating Corporeity and the bloodline, he did not know. He was in aa for a day and a night, and when he woke up, everything was different. It urred to him that he had been activated by corporeity and Bloodline five years earlier because of what Spirit Wolf called Colored ze Holy Water when he was in aa. And the Mason family in the Capital City also had such Colored ze Holy Water! Did that mean that the Mason family¡¯s blood line itself was different and could be inherited? The Mason family¡¯s ancestors were once activated, so they had the rare Colored ze Holy Water? Bernardo Mason asked Reid toe to Hilshire with Colored ze Holy Water and then inject it into Phyllis to confirm that if Phyllis, Sean¡¯s biological daughter and had half the blood of the Mason family inherited the special corporeity and blood of the Mason family? Sean seemed to have figured things out all at once! ¡°Inmon sense, yes. If she survived 24 hours, she would be safe, and blessed with some special Material ? N?velDrama.Org. powers far beyond ordinary people.¡± Spirit Wolf nodded, then shook his head. He took one look at Phyllis and sighed, ¡°But, General Wolf, your daughter is only four years old. She was too young, with her body still growing, to stand the torture of Colored ze Holy Water.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be here today if General Wolf hadn¡¯t found out about it and neutralized its effects.¡± When Cecilia heard this, tears welled up in her eyes and she almost died. In her grief, she didn¡¯t care about Spirit Wolf¡¯s ragged, dirty appearance and she grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°Sean said you¡¯re Holy Hand of Ghost Medicine, so there must be something you can do to save Phyllis, right?¡± ¡°Right?¡± If Spirit Wolf shook his head and said he couldn¡¯t do anything, Cecilia didn¡¯t know what to do with the situation. Phyllis was everything to her! ¡°Madam, rx and listen to me.¡± Spirit Wolf said, ¡°Colored ze Holy Water is not poison, so there is no cure. If she were ordinary people, she would have no choice but to die. But luckily, she¡¯s the daughter of General Wolf and Madam, so her corporeity and bloodline should be fine.¡± ¡°Now, the key is to find a way to minimize the damage caused by Colored ze Holy Water on her body as soon as possible, so that her body can bear the damage.¡± ¡°Only in this way can she survive this crisis smoothly.¡± Cecilia was stunned. Ordinary people? Wasn¡¯t she ordinary people? Wasn¡¯t Phyllis ordinary people? Why was it that Phyllis was her and Sean¡¯s daughter, so her corporeity and bloodline were fine? Is it because Sean¡¯s Corporeity and bloodline fitted the bill? But¡­ Sean was not Phyllis¡¯s father! When you were sick, you didn¡¯t hide it from the doctor. At one point, Cecilia wanted to talk about it, to prepare Spirit Wolf. But she didn¡¯t know how to put it. Was she going to tell Spirit Wolf and others that your General Wolf and I were engaged, not married? Besides, Sean and I didn¡¯t have Phyllis, and I didn¡¯t even know who did? Her mind was in a whirl. Sean asked directly, ¡°Cut the crap and tell me your way!¡± ¡°If there is anything I can do to minimize the damage caused by Colored ze and Holy Water on Phyllis, I will get it back!¡± Sean knew Spirit Wolf, and since he had this game-breaking idea, there must have been a way to get there. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say it at all. Sure enough, Spirit Wolf nodded and said, ¡°That ancient medical book, when it introduced Colored ze Holy Water, it did record a way to reduce the damage caused by Colored ze Holy Water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a recipe!¡± ¡°It takes forty-nine rare herbs, drawn from the blood of people whose bloodlines have been activated, to work.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Spirit Wolf thought and then said, ¡°I used to specialize in that recipe. It needs forty-nine kinds of rare herbs. And I have collected forty-eight of them in the year since I left the service. I still need thest one, Ladies Star Grass.¡± ¡°As for blood, yours will do.¡± Sean asked, ¡°So, if we find Ladies Star Grass, you can save Phyllis, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Spirit Wolf nodded solemnly, ¡°However, given your daughter¡¯s condition, even if you forced Colored ze Holy Water with dark energy, she wouldst seven to ten days at most.¡± ¡°Within ten days, you must find Ladies Star Grass!¡± Sean asked, ¡°Do you know where to find Ladies Star Grass?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Spirit Wolf was hesitant. ¡°Say it.¡± Sean¡¯s face went cold. He said that as long as it existed, no matter where it was, how hard it was to get it, he would bring it back on time! ¡°The Crane Town!¡± Spirit Wolf said directly, ¡°I heard a little while ago that there was a secret underground auction house in the Crane Town. It opens only once a year and auctions only things worth $500 million or more. For all the lots, $500 million is the starting price.¡± ¡°Crucially, the average person could not get a ticket to the auction or even know where it was. Only those with an invitation can go.¡± ¡°And the people who can be invited by them without exception are all rich families and businessmen worth more than 10 billion...¡± Billions of dors! Sean¡¯s pupils constricted, his heart twitched, and he suddenly thought of someone. Owen Sanchez was the only person in Hilshire worth more than $10 billion. Chapter 99 Seductive Pupils. Owen Sanchez鈥檚 Here Chapter 99 Seductive Pupils. Owen Sanchez¡¯s Here If Not Owen Sanchez, then Charles Campbell. Spirit Wolf said the underground auction house was in the Crane Town. And the Campbell family was one of thergest families in the Crane Town, and he was worth so much more than Owen Sanchez, it was a no-bra doubt that he would get the invitation. The most important question now was time! The underground auction house opened only once a year, and Phyllis only had seven to ten days to wait. Would that underground auction house open in 10 days? ¡°The next auction house will be open in three days, that is, the day after tomorrow.¡± Spirit Wolf sees Sean¡¯s concern and didn¡¯t wait for Sean to ask and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been working on some new drugs that require Ladies Star Grass, so¡­¡± ¡°Before I came here, I spent half a month, with my beauty and intelligence, attracting one of billion- dordies. I saw the invitation from her hand, and I can confirm it¡¯s in three days.¡± ¡°The exact location wasn¡¯t on the invitation. ording to the billionaire woman, it¡¯s customary for people who are invited to the Crane Town to be met and transported by car. They will be sent directly to the auction house on the day of the sale.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all very mysterious¡­¡± Three days! Sean could wait! ¡°Attracting?¡± Pupil Wolf raised her eyebrows. Her focus was a little different from Sean¡¯s, and she asked, ¡°Watch yournguage. Are you sure it¡¯s not some kind of underhanded scam?¡± Spirit Wolf¡¯s dirty face went ck. He puffed out his chest and asked, ¡°With my beauty and intelligence, why should I lie?¡± ¡°You want to see if I¡¯m getting any worse at reading minds?¡± Pupil Wolf sneered. Spirit Wolf looked into the eye of Pupil Wolf and shivered involuntarily when he met the seductive eye of Pupil Wolf. He went cold and rolled his eyes, ¡°All right! You won!¡± ¡°Okay, I admit it.¡± ¡°I did y a little trick. I put a little poison on the billionaire woman first. She called all the doctors in town, and there was nothing they could do, but at thest moment, I came out like a savior. I saved her life, captured her heart, and slept with her¡­¡± Pupil Wolf looked smirked and said, ¡°There you go.¡± Spirit Wolf was a little embarrassed, so he went out of his way to emphasize it, ¡°I did what I had to do.¡± ¡°Despite her wealth and power, the billionaire woman is nearly 50 years old. Iid hands on her and slept with her at the expense of my elegant body and noble soul, out of the urgent need of Ladies Star Grass.¡± ¡°I gave my body for the great cause of medicine, okay?¡± Pupil Wolf masked her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Every time you do something despicable or dirty, you will give yourself a good excuse. Don¡¯t worry. I know how you feel.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You!¡± Spirit Wolf grinded his teeth. The eighty-one members of the Bloody Wolf Group were all trained and had special skills, and Pupil Wolf was certainly no exception. Her eyes had a kind of hypnotic power and her Pupil Skills were excellent. When ordinary people looked her in the eye, it was hard to resist the intrusion of her Pupil Skills. They would instantly be caught up in her charms, unable to extricate themselves, and would be at her mercy. Basically, whatever she asked, they would answer, and they would never lie. It was like mind reading. When they answered her questions, there was no deception! Her Pupil Skills were inseparable from her good look and her body. Theyplemented each other. After all, her face and body were almost perfect. She was easy to catch the eye of others in her manner, twinkle, and smile. She only had room to use her Pupil Skills of when other people were deeply attracted to her. That was why her Pupil Skills were also called the Seductive Pupils. So, when she joined the Bloody Wolf Group, she used pupil as her name and codenamed Pupil Wolf. In the whole Bloody Wolf Group, Sean was the only one who could withstand the test of her Seductive Pupils without being influenced by them. So, for a while, the members in Bloody Wolf Group, including her, thought that Sean Mason, General Wolf, was not interested in women at all. ¡°All right, stop messing around.¡± Sean was getting impatient. Was it really appropriate to talk about seducing a billionaire woman in front of my wife? Pupil Wolf and Spirit Wolf shut up. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Ladies Star Grass. I will bring it back to you within seven days.¡± Sean said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Crane Town this afternoon. Spirit Wolf, you take care of Phyllis. Shadow Wolf, you¡¯re responsible for keeping my wife and her family safe. Pupil Wolf, you¡¯re going with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As they spoke of business, the faces of all three of them became impossibly serious, without any levity. That was it? Cecilia, who had been held in Sean¡¯s arms, got anxious. There was something she hadn¡¯t said yet. So, she looked up, gave Sean a look, and said, ¡°Can you step outside for a second? There¡¯s something I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sean nodded. Of course he knew what Cecilia was worried about and what she wanted to say. The two of them left the VIP room and went to the window at the end of the hallway. Cecilia looked down, as if she didn¡¯t know how to say it. So, Sean took the initiative to say, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m here, nothing¡¯s gonna happen to Phyllis.¡± ¡°You need to trust me.¡± Cecilia then raised her head, met Sean¡¯s determined eyes, and said, ¡°Well, I believe you, and I believe that you really want to save Phyllis, just like I do.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But that corporeity your friend was talking about, I¡¯m not, and neither is Phyllis. As your friend said, if she wasn¡¯t, she¡¯d be dead. She wouldn¡¯tst 24 hours.¡± With these words, her tears began to flow again. Sean looked down at Cecilia¡¯s desperate eyes and her beautiful, tear-covered cheeks. For a moment, he had the urge to let go of what had happened five years earlier. But he refrained it in the end. Cecilia was already on the verge of emotional copse. If he told her such a big secret, she might not be able to bear it. So, Sean said with a smile, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that. When Mr. Young and I found Phyllis, we examined her as soon as we could. I¡¯m 90 percent sure that Phyllis, like me, has special corporeity and special blood.¡± There was a simple reason why it was 90 percent, not 100 percent. Sean had no control over heredity! ¡°What?¡± Cecelia was shocked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But how¡­¡± She thought to herself, ¡°Was the mystery man who got me pregnant five years ago also not normal people?¡± What kind of person would he be? Sean changed the subject. ¡°How Phyllis got her corporeity and bloodline is beside the point. The point is, she has a special corporeity and a special bloodline, so there¡¯s hope.¡± ¡°Right?¡± As he said this, Sean thought to himself, ¡°Honey, hold on, hold on. You need to hold on. But rest assured, as soon as I get the Ladies Star Grass and save Phyllis, and as soon as you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll tell you everything that happened five years ago.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cecilia nodded heavily. Phyllis had a chance to live, and that meant more to her than anything. Then she looked awkward and said, ¡°Your friend said you needed a billionaire to get an invitation to the Crane Town auction. Also, the bidding starts at $500 million¡­¡± ¡°Even if we sell the Moore Group, we can¡¯t raise $500 million.¡± In Hilshire, the Moore family was also a wealthy, powerful, second-rate family, worth over $100 million. But it was nothingpared to a real business mogul, a billionaire, like Owen Sanchez. Five hundred million! Even if they sold the entire Moore Group, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to raise the starting price! What was more, Although Cecilia was now promoted as the president of the Moore Group, the Moore Group was acquired by the Campbell Family of the Crane Town, and it did not belong to her. So, she was working for someone else and had no right to take the Moore Group property for personal use. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the money.¡± Sean said with a smile, ¡°As for the invitation, Owen Sanchez, Hilshire¡¯s richest man, should have one. I¡¯ll go to himter. Maybe he¡¯ll lend it to me.¡± ¡°Lend?¡± Cecilia¡¯s face turned ck. She really didn¡¯t know where Sean got his confidence from. Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire. It was hard for most people to see him. Was that kind of invitation just for fun? Could it be borrowed? Besides, even if you could get an invitation to the auction and saw Ladies Star Grass, you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it because you wouldn''t be able to afford it. Sean saw Cecilia¡¯s concern andughed, ¡°Maybe Owen Sanchez will lend me the money we need for Ladies Star Grass?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia waspletely speechless. She thought Sean looked like a crazy person who would say anything. And he said it with a straight face. Just then footsteps were heard at the other end of the corridor. The officer who had brought Sean up earlier strode over and shouted from a distance, ¡°Mr. Mason! Mr. Mason! There¡¯s someone downstairs for you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sean and Cecilia looked at each other, both stunned, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The policeman came up to them and said, ¡°Owen Sanchez.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened. The policeman said sternly, ¡°Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire, apanied by a hunchbacked old man.¡± Seanughed. Owen Sanchez, it seemed, was a shrewd businessman and a dashing man who knew the time. He had a good sense of the situation, of what to do in some circumstances. Cecilia was stunned. She looked back at Sean in disbelief. She was thinking it would be hard for anyone to see Owen Sanchez, and now Owen Sanchez came to the hospital to see Sean? Sean said, ¡°Look, honey, the invitation and the money for the auction are here.¡± ¡°Brag!¡± Swallowing her shock, Cecilia rolled her eyes and spat. ¡°Maybe he came to see you about something else. How could he just lend you an invitation and all that money?¡± She was right not to believe it. Sean quipped, ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± ¡°On what?¡± Cecelia was stunned. Sean said as they walked, ¡°If Owen Sanchez did have an invitation to the auction and if he knew I needed it, then I didn¡¯t have to ask, he¡¯d lend it to me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to take the bet when you get the invitation, how about¡­¡± ¡°Give me a kiss?¡± Sean took advantage of a rare opportunity to y a bully. ¡°You!¡± Cecilia blushed and turned angry. Sean ignored it and said defiantly, ¡°What, are you afraid to bet?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cecilia hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and snorted, ¡°I ept! If you lose, you clean the toilet for a month!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Sean epted. Seeing Sean¡¯s expression on his face, Cecilia was a little worried. But it was just a kiss. She hoped very much that she would lose because the invitation was the only way Phyllis could be rescued. ¡°Cough!¡± The officer in front of them, whose goose bumps were shooting up all over his body, coughed as he listened to their flirty conversation. He thought to himself, ¡°Come on! There¡¯s someone there, and there¡¯s a third wheel, okay?¡± With all your brazen disys of affection, did you ever think about bachelors like me? Cecilia red at Sean and blushed even more. But Sean not only did not know how to restrain, on the contrary, he added with emphasis, ¡°I mean kiss on the lips, not the cheek, okay?¡± The policeman in front staggered and nearly fell. At the gate of the city hospital. Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain had a sleepless night. At 6:30 in the morning, just after dawn, they were eager to find Sean, hoping that there was something they could do to make things right and ease Sean¡¯s hatred of Luis Sanchez. ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± When Sean and Cecilia came out of the hospital, Owen Sanchez immediately went up to Sean, nodded to Sean, looked at Cecilia and extended his hand, ¡°You are Miss Cecilia Moore, the new president of the Moore Group, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia was ttered by his attitude. She smiled as she shook Owen Sanchez¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Sanchez.¡± Owen Sanchez was a smart guy. When he saw Cecilia¡¯s attitude, he knew Sean hadn¡¯t told her the truth about Phyllis¡¯s abduction. Otherwise, Cecilia would never have been so polite to him. He breathed a secret sigh of relief. If Sean didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t bring it up. He just smiled, ¡°I heard there was something wrong with Mr. Mason and Miss Moore¡¯s daughter, so I came to see her. If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to let me know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything I can to help.¡± Hearing the words, Cecilia was transfixed. So polite? Why was he doing this? This didn¡¯t make sense! Could this imposing middle-aged man really be Owen Sanchez, the richest man in Hilshire? When did Owen Sanchez be so approachable? It took Cecilia a while toe to her senses. She turned to look at Sean, who didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°I also heard that there¡¯s an auction at the Crane Town, and it only happens once a year, and only the billionaires get an invitation¡­¡± ¡°An auction?¡± Owen Sanchez froze. Sean continued, ¡°My daughter is still in danger, and to save her, I need an herb called Ladies Star Grass. I heard that Ladies Star Grass will appear at the auction the day after tomorrow.¡± He stopped. Owen Sanchez could have understood the rest by himself, even if Sean hadn¡¯t said it. Cecilia was nervous as hell, her eyes shing at Owen Sanchez. Because in her opinion, Owen Sanchez¡¯s next reaction and attitude wouldrgely determine Phyllis¡¯s fate¡­ Chapter 100 A bet is a bet. A kiss After Five Years Chapter 100 A bet is a bet. A kiss After Five Years Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain exchanged nces. Phyllis WAS still alive, and the fact that they could help was great news for them. It was just¡­ Ladies Star Grass? What was that? Owen Sanchez, who did not know medicine, had heard the name for the first time and asked Mr. Brain, ¡°Mr. Brain, do they have that?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Mr. Brain nodded, not sure. ¡°I only saw that invitation once before. There are more than twenty precious items for sale. The name Ladies Star Grass seems to have struck me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s great!¡± Owen Sanchez exulted, ¡°I need you to call and have that invitation sent over right now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Without hesitation, Mr. Brain turned around and took out his cell phone to make a call. Owen Sanchez turned to Sean and Cecilia and said with a smile, ¡°You are well informed, Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, although the Sanchez Group is worth over 10 billion and barely qualified for the auction, I had never been invited by the organizer once before.¡± ¡°This time is also a coincidence. I have developed some business and have contacts in the Crane Town, and received the invitation letter for the first time only two days ago after being rmended by others.¡± ¡°Mr. Brain has called and had the invitation sent over. If you want it, Mr. Mason, you can have it. I heard that ording to the rules set by the host, as long as the person invited agrees to go through the relevant procedures, the invitation can be re-donated.¡± If you wanted it, you could take it! From Owen Sanchez¡¯s tone, he wasn¡¯t lending it to Sean, he gave it to him! For free! He sent the invitation to Sean for nothing without any conditions or requirements! This finally put Cecilia¡¯ heart at rest. At the same time, she was shocked! She was shocked by Owen Sanchez¡¯s treatment of Sean. It was weird. It was unbelievable! He was the richest man in Hilshire, worth $10 billion. But in front of Sean, he was overly polite. Even when Sean was sarcastic, Owen Sanchez kept smiling and pandering to Sean. If someone who didn¡¯t know Owen Sanchez¡¯s identity saw them, he would think he was working for Sean. Cecilia looked at Sean and was deeply touched. The man who had burst into her life seemed a great mystery. He was hard to see through and hard to guess, but he always brought unexpected surprises to her from time to time. Was this the prince charming of legend? Unconsciously, Cecilia¡¯s curiosity about Sean became stronger and stronger. She blushed at the thought. Owen Sanchez offered Sean the invitation. Did that mean she lost the bet with Sean? And she needed to give Sean a kiss? On the lips? At the thought of this, her heart which had justnded immediately hung up again, and she was very nervous. After all, though she had had a baby and a daughter five years earlier, she didn¡¯t remember anything. She had never been touched by a man before. She had never been kissed on the cheek, let alone on the lips? Sean noticed Cecilia¡¯s funny flushed face and knew what she was thinking. He smiled and ignored it, turning to Owen Sanchez, ¡°I also heard that the starting price of all the lots at the auction was over $500 million?¡± ¡°Yes, 500 million is the minimum¡­¡± Owen Sanchez nodded. He was in the middle of a sentence when he realized the overtones of Sean¡¯s words. Then he changed his tone and said generously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money, Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with Mr. Mason. You bid, and when the deal is done, I¡¯ll pay.¡±| It made Owen Sanchez, even the richest man in Hilshire, feel bad. That was too much! 500 million was just the starting price! It was a multi-party auction. The people attending the auction were all from the top rich families and rich businessmen all around the world. If someone else also wanted Ladies Star Grass, and if they tried their best to raise the price, his $10 billion would not be fucking enough. In fact, he could have bankrupted the Sanchez Group over an herb he¡¯d never even heard of! But there was no choice. This was a crime, a debt, created by Luis Sanchez. He needed to pay for him. He had to! Cecilia was taken aback by Owen Sanchez¡¯s words. She shook her head at once, recovering from her wild thoughts, ¡°No! No way!¡± ¡°Mr. Sanchez, you¡¯re willing to let us have the invitation to the auction, and we are very grateful, how can we expect you to pay?¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Cecelia thought about it and said, ¡°Those auction items are sky-high. Mr. Sanchez, you know Sean and I can¡¯t afford that kind of money right now. If there is any need at that time, please help to pay for us and think of it as something we owe you. When Phyllis is cured, we will work hard to pay you back as soon as possible¡­¡± No gains without pains. How could Cecilia say yes so easily to hundreds of millions of dors? Sean bought two Mulsanne in a row the day before and yesterday. With nearly a million dors¡¯ worth of clothes, it was about $13 million. He looked like he was a billionaire, butpared to the hundreds of millions, $13 million was a drop in the bucket. So, she instinctively thought Sean couldn¡¯t possibly have that much money either. They had no choice but to borrow. Owen Sanchez¡¯s willingness to lend them money was unexpected and grateful to her. Was she going to ask for his money for free just like the invitation? She could not be so shameless, nor repay so great a kindness! ¡°Well¡­¡± Owen Sanchez took a second look at Cecilia and was stunned, thinking, ¡°Mr. Mason has a good eye, and Miss Moore is such a considerate girl.¡± However, just because Cecilia said no didn¡¯t mean Sean would say no. Owen Sanchez steeled himself when Sean was silent and his face was cold, ¡°Miss Moore, you don¡¯t know about it. But the money for Ladies Star Grass, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m giving it to you, or lending it to you, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I owe it to Mr. Mason.¡± Yeah! He owed it to him! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Owen Sanchez owed Sean a life! The life of Luis Sanchez! And now, the only reason he was willing to give them so much money was to get Luis Sanchez¡¯s life back and beg Sean¡¯s forgiveness! ¡°You owe him?¡± Cecilia waspletely stunned. She looked at Sean, then at Owen Sanchez, then she asked unconsciously, ¡°How much money do you owe him, Mr. Sanchez?¡± Owen Sanchez said awkwardly, ¡°I owe Mr. Mason more than I can put a price on. If Mr. Mason wants, I can give Mr. Mason all the assets, including the Sanchez Group, in a lump sum at any time.¡± Boom! Owen Sanchez''s words hit Cecilia like a thunder from the sky. In a sh, Cecilia¡¯s mind went nk as she was torn apart. She could hardly believe her ears. If Owen Sanchez were to go on talking like this, Cecilia would probably be scared to death. Sean heaved a deep sigh and finally spoke, ¡°If this goes well and we get Ladies Star Grass back and save my daughter, our debt will be wiped clean.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Owen Sanchez¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mason. Thank you!¡± He could have given Sean a bow. Throughout Phyllis¡¯s abduction, Luis Sanchez, on the orders of the Mason family, had Phyllis abducted and handed over to Reid, ying the role ofckey rather than mastermind. Even without Luis Sanchez, with Reid¡¯s abilities, it would have been easy for him to kidnap Phyllis while Sean was unsuspecting. So! As analyzed by Mr. Brain and Owen Sanchez previously, Sean killed a lot pf people in a fit of rage, but he was not a killer by any means. When he calmed down, he was very reasonable. Otherwise, Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain would have died in the Sanchez Vist night! By taking back the Ladies Star Grass, Phyllis would not only wake up, but also be blessed with the opportunity to activate the corporeity and the bloodline, allowing her to undergo aplete transformation, which was the main reason Sean was willing to wipe the te clean. However, if he couldn¡¯t get Ladies Star Grass back and save Phyllis, Luis Sanchez would still die! Sean would still kill the whole Sanchez family! After about 20 minutes, a gray van roared to the gate of the city hospital. From the van emerged several ck-d bodyguards from the Sanchez family, who strode over to Owen Sanchez and handed him a colored card. It was the invitation to the Crane Town¡¯s auction! Owen Sanchez immediately handed Sean the invitation and said, ¡°Please have a look, Mr. Mason.¡± Sean took the invitation and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, it said the items for sale at the auction. The idea was that if there was something on it that the wealthy tycoons who received the invitations wanted, they could go, and if not, they could transfer it to someone in need. But the premise was that the value of the person transferred could not be less than 10 billion. This number was a hard and fast rule. After all, if someone worth less than $10 billion did go, they wouldn¡¯t be able topete and would drag down the auction. Sean quickly found the words ¡°Ladies Star Grass"¡± in a catalogue of more than twenty precious objects. His pupils darted in a deep sigh of relief. As long as there was, that was fine! Owen Sanchez asked, ¡°Mr. Mason, when are you leaving for the Crane Town?¡± ¡°This afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have it arranged as soon as I get back.¡± Sean nodded and said curiously, ¡°Who is the sponsor of this auction?¡± To hold such a huge underground auction, bringing together billions of people from all over the world, the auction organizers were no ordinary people. In Sean¡¯s opinion, even the Mason family of the Capital City didn¡¯t have that kind of power. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Just as Sean had predicted, Owen Sanchez smiled awkwardly and shook his head, ¡°This is also the first time for me to receive the invitation. I have never attended the event before. I don¡¯t know anything about the organizers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sean nodded, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Now that Owen Sanchez didn¡¯t know, maybe the Campbell family of the Crane Town knew something. After going to the Crane Town, Sean decided to visit the Campbell Family. After Owen Sanchez and Mr. Brain left, Cecilia still couldn¡¯t get over the shock. Looking at the colorful invitation in Sean¡¯s hand, she hesitated and finally asked, ¡°Sean, you¡­¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± She was so curious! Since Sean showed up at the engagement ceremony at Emperor Hotel the day before yesterday, almost everything Sean did shocked her and made her feel incredible. ¡°Does it matter?¡± Sean asked. Cecelia snorted, ¡°If this doesn¡¯t matter, what does?¡± ¡°Of course our bet is more important.¡± Sean waved the invitation in front of Cecilia andughed, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve lost, isn¡¯t it time to fulfill your promise?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± For a moment, Cecilia blushed. Sean quipped, ¡°You''re the beautiful president of the Moore Group. You¡¯re not going to break your word, are you?¡± ¡°Well, so what?¡± This was the gate of the city hospital. In the morning, people went in and out of the hospital, and people came and go by the roadside. Kissing? Were you kidding me? Ashamed and angry, Cecilia turned and walked away! She would never have done such a shameful thing, even if she had been used of betraying her debts and going back on her words! Was she trying to get away? It was a rare opportunity, and Sean wouldn¡¯t miss it. Cecilia had just taken two steps when he grabbed her arm and dragged her back. Cecilia eximed, trying to resist, but he had already pulled her into his arms. Cecilia raised her head and tried to speak out. However, the moment she looked up, Sean looked down and kissed her. The next moment their lips were locked together. ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened, her body shook violently, and she began to struggle violently unconsciously. But the strange feeling between her lips and teeth that she had never felt before made her feel as if she had been electrocuted. She could not help feeling numb and dizzy. It had been five years since thest kiss! Time seemed to bepletely frozen in the moment! Until, like, five secondster¡­ ¡°Stop it!¡± A familiar voice came suddenly from the side of the road, frightened and hysterical. ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was Marcia¡¯s voice! Marcia arrived at the city hospital in a police car just in time. When she stepped out of the police van and saw Sean and Cecilia hugging and kissing on the street, she was absolutely blown away! For Sean and Cecilia, her voice was like thunder the death knell from hell! The tightly entangled lips parted in an instant. The bodies that were sped together were instantly torn apart! Sean looked embarrassed and upset! He kissed his wife and was caught by his mother-inw! Damn it! How unlucky he was! Damn it! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!